justification_n of_o we_o before_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o most_o perfect_a can_v accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v likewise_o full_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a like_o unto_o himself_o four_o that_o all_o man_n owe_v more_o to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v yea_o even_o he_o that_o owe_v least_o luke_n 7._o 41._o 42._o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a by_o any_o work_n whatsoever_o to_o purchase_v any_o new_a benefit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n five_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o papist_n proclaim_v matrimony_n to_o be_v one_o we_o defend_v our_o denial_n thereof_o first_o because_o god_n have_v institute_v no_o sacramental_a sign_n for_o matrimony_n second_o all_o sacrament_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n but_o marriage_n be_v as_o well_o for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o three_o that_o whereas_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v matrimony_n to_o belong_v to_o their_o most_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n four_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v while_o adam_n be_v perfect_a not_o believe_v in_o christ_n before_o his_o fall_n neither_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a we_o plead_v against_o their_o other_o suppose_a sacrament_n beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n touch_v baptism_n whereas_o we_o deny_v against_o they_o baptism_n to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n we_o defend_v ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n in_o his_o age_n acknowledge_v his_o original_a sin_n psal_n 51._o 5._o and_o of_o paul_n complain_v of_o his_o like_a sin_n rom._n 7._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o james_n chap._n 1._o 13._o etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o further_o deny_v against_o they_o baptism_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o defend_v ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n by_o the_o word_n first_o because_o circumcision_n be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n &_o use_v that_o baptism_n be_v be_v intermit_v for_o 40._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o because_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o before_o baptism_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o they_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n we_o oppose_v first_o the_o institution_n in_o both_o kind_n second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n mention_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 25._o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o transubstantiation_n &_o feign_a change_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o say_a supper_n we_o confute_v first_o by_o the_o deliver_v of_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o go_v afterward_o into_o the_o garden_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n before_o &_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v he_o before_o especial_o he_o be_v than_o not_o glorify_v second_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n viz._n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v present_a what_o need_v of_o remembrance_n remembrance_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a three_o the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 3._o 21._o four_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n require_v a_o external_a sign_n indeed_o &_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v five_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o who_o can_v not_o carnal_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o than_o not_o be_v make_v man_n six_o the_o fruit_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n viz._n eternal_a life_n joh._n 6._o 51._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o receive_v that_o supper_n last_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o baptism_n so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o change_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o popish_a mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a we_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o david_n do_v great_a goliath_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n tit._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o 25._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o all_o prayer_n to_o saint_n we_o overthrow_v by_o the_o same_o sword_n first_o because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trouble_n when_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v need_n of_o other_o friend_n to_o solicit_v our_o cause_n to_o god_n then_o especial_o we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o such_o trouble_n testify_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o because_o i_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o such_o trouble_n we_o be_v command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n psa_n 50._o 15._o and_o upon_o no_o other_o second_o because_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n nor_o any_o sentence_n to_o warrant_v invocation_n of_o saint_n three_o because_o this_o be_v derogatory_n and_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o only_a mediation_n of_o christ_n before_o speak_v of_o yea_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o same_o four_o because_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v know_v our_o necessity_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n whether_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o truth_n or_o no._n all_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o wound_v mortal_o by_o the_o same_o weapon_n because_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o that_o die_v and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o die_v either_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v bless_v and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o have_v their_o reward_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n reu._n 14._o 13._o or_o else_o they_o die_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o they_o go_v to_o that_o rich_a man_n of_o who_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_v even_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o more_o passage_n to_o heaven_n then_o from_o heaven_n thither_o luk._n 16._o 26._o and_o this_o twofold_a distinction_n of_o man_n die_v either_o in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ_n either_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n to_o go_v present_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v throw_v immediate_o into_o hell_n without_o any_o three_o sort_n either_o of_o man_n here_o or_o of_o state_n and_o place_n after_o this_o life_n we_o gather_v from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o save_v either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a mat._n 12._o 33._o so_o he_o make_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n here_o all_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o he_o exclude_v any_o middle_a sort_n and_o so_o consequent_o deni_v also_o all_o middle_a state_n or_o place_n after_o this_o life_n distinct_a from_o heaven_n and_o hell_n second_o we_o wound_v the_o former_a heresy_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v only_o for_o they_o that_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n that_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a bread_n for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o tentation_n and_o other_o evil_a all_o which_o thing_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o live_n in_o this_o world_n worship_v of_o image_n or_o of_o god_n in_o image_n we_o do_v likewise_o wound_v unto_o death_n by_o the_o same_o word_n viz._n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o by_o infinite_a other_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o some_o also_o in_o the_o â—ewâ—_n act_v 17_o 2d_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 6._o 9_o and_o 10._o 7._o 14_o 1._o pet_n 4._o 3._o 1_o john_n 5_o 21_o reu_fw-fr 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 15._o second_o because_o we_o be_v forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o glorious_a angel_n revel_v 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o much_o
in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n for_o how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o any_o reason_n or_o justice_n that_o such_o as_o god_n love_v and_o have_v make_v his_o child_n shall_v be_v condemn_v again_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v as_o have_v be_v show_v how_o can_v we_o be_v condemn_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v hereof_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom_n 8._o 1._o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o point_n of_o that_o matter_n wherein_o we_o show_v the_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v therefore_o in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v describe_v immediate_o in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n child_n viz_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n so_o john_n say_v of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o brethren_n one_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o say_a matter_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o the_o same_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v before_o speak_v of_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o this_o also_o follow_v from_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n before_o likewise_o handle_v for_o sin_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o deserve_v condemnation_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o condemnation_n be_v also_o take_v away_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o offence_n we_o can_v but_o be_v release_v of_o the_o punishment_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 33._o 34._o so_o these_o three_o be_v join_v together_o no_o man_n to_o accuse_v where_o god_n justifi_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v the_o papist_n indeed_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o fault_n remit_v the_o punishment_n be_v often_o retain_v but_o as_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o former_a and_o to_o diverse_a other_o scripture_n so_o in_o common_a reason_n it_o be_v foolish_a absurd_a and_o gross_a for_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v his_o treason_n pardon_v but_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v be_v not_o a_o man_n as_o good_a have_v no_o pardon_n of_o his_o treason_n as_o have_v such_o a_o pardon_n if_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o better_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o indeed_o they_o shall_v not_o without_o great_a repentance_n and_o renounce_v of_o their_o damnable_a error_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v i_o need_v large_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o they_o only_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n they_o only_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n they_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v his_o member_n they_o only_o may_v say_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n they_o only_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o only_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a thing_n that_o i_o do_v here_o propound_v to_o myself_o to_o show_v be_v how_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o privilege_v this_o be_v that_o we_o may_v therefore_o see_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a as_o we_o may_v what_o condemnation_n be_v brief_o and_o in_o one_o word_n condemnation_n be_v the_o whole_a curse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v first_o upon_o the_o soul_n only_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o upon_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o let_v we_o yet_o see_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o the_o first_o degree_n therefore_o be_v the_o angry_a wrathful_a and_o fearful_a countenance_n rebuke_n &_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o that_o be_v before_o appoint_v or_o ordain_v to_o condemnation_n viz._n against_o all_o the_o ungodly_a which_o before_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jude_n 4._o when_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o gather_v before_o he_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n speak_v unto_o such_o in_o this_o manner_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matthew_n 25._o 32._o and_o 41._o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n say_v solomon_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n he_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n pro._n 19_o 12._o and_o 20._o 2._o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n so_o fearful_a how_o fearful_a alas_o then_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o immortal_a king_n of_o king_n that_o set_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o 1._o sam._n 2._o 8._o and_o by_o who_o all_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n etc._n etc._n pro._n 8._o 15._o the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o more_o heavy_a the_o more_o public_a it_o be_v how_o heavy_a then_o shall_v that_o rebuke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o before_o all_o man_n but_o also_o before_o all_o the_o angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o second_o degree_n of_o condemnation_n be_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n viz._n the_o separation_n from_o the_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n when_o he_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o he_o mean_v the_o banishment_n of_o they_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o also_o from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o they_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n have_v also_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v so_o they_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n company_n be_v likewise_o deprive_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o be_v one_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n before_o our_o call_n yet_o there_o they_o that_o be_v so_o without_o god_n have_v often_o time_n many_o friend_n &_o great_a friend_n which_o for_o a_o while_o seem_v much_o to_o allay_v their_o misery_n &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o still_v they_o like_o little_a child_n in_o their_o absence_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v here_o without_o god_n where_o we_o have_v many_o other_o friend_n with_o who_o a_o little_a to_o while_o away_o the_o time_n what_o alas_o will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o friend_n at_o all_o with_o who_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n or_o by_o who_o to_o have_v any_o comfort_n among_o man_n when_o subject_n begin_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o treason_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o their_o sovereigns_n this_o be_v no_o small_a degree_n to_o further_a punishment_n afterward_o viz._n to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o court_n of_o such_o prince_n or_o to_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o presence_n after_o that_o absalon_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n amnon_n have_v flee_v from_o david_n as_o fear_v his_o displeasure_n &_o have_v be_v absent_a as_o a_o banish_a man_n for_o three_o year_n together_o &_o yet_o after_o that_o be_v so_o reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v return_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o notwithstanding_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n 2._o sam._n 14._o 24._o in_o which_o state_n he_o continue_v for_o two_o year_n more_o how_o
show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o be_v partly_o because_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n himself_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o themselves_o from_o hence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o future_a excellency_n and_o happiness_n whatsoever_o their_o present_a baseness_n and_o misery_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o last_v of_o all_o show_v what_o use_n they_o be_v to_o make_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o the_o say_v future_a excellency_n and_o happiness_n this_o brief_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n that_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v as_o first_o i_o say_v both_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o their_o duty_n according_a to_o their_o say_a excellency_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o point_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n 1._o the_o exhortation_n itself_o to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n child_n 2._o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v have_v be_v make_v against_o the_o same_o the_o exhortation_n be_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o prevent_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v both_o in_o that_o verse_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o then_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n to_o return_v to_o the_o exhortation_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o note_n and_o note_n note_n but_o note_v this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o as_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o make_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o we_o so_o here_o he_o commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o make_v we_o that_o be_v but_o man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o other_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v also_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v the_o better_a as_o be_v before_o note_v to_o provoke_v they_o afterward_o to_o the_o love_n of_o they_o who_o god_n so_o love_v as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o more_o man_n do_v consider_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o themselves_o and_o other_o in_o make_v they_o his_o child_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o love_v they_o who_o god_n have_v love_v and_o make_v his_o child_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o present_a exhortation_n let_v we_o first_o brief_o consider_v the_o word_n thereof_o particular_o and_o then_o more_o large_o lay_v forth_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n here_o special_o commend_v to_o our_o behold_n the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v every_o one_o very_a emphatical_a and_o significant_a and_o such_o as_o do_v import_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v very_o great_a behold_v the_o first_o word_n behold_v be_v a_o note_n of_o attention_n or_o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o most_o diligent_a mark_v and_o observe_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prefix_v before_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n that_o by_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v note_v and_o observe_v psal_n 77._o 5._o come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 133._o 1._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v brethren_z to_o dwell_v even_o together_o psal_n 134._o 1._o behold_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n luc._n 19_o 8._o and_o zacheus_n stand_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 11._o 22._o behold_v therefore_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o the_o like_a place_n the_o word_n behold_v be_v use_v to_o provoke_v man_n diligent_o to_o note_n and_o mark_n and_o not_o to_o look_v as_o it_o be_v asquint_o or_o glaunce_o to_o cast_v one_o eye_n aside_o at_o a_o thing_n but_o with_o both_o eye_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o yea_o not_o only_o to_o mark_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o to_o note_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o sam._n 12._o 24._o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n oh_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 50._o 22._o therefore_o in_o some_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o word_n behold_v alone_o but_o he_o join_v another_o therewith_o of_o like_a signification_n even_o the_o word_n see_v to_o excite_v and_o awaken_v man_n to_o the_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o as_o lament_v 1._o 12._o to_o move_v all_o man_n the_o more_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n it_o be_v also_o a_o usual_a thing_n with_o we_o when_o we_o think_v man_n do_v not_o well_o consider_v any_o ware_n or_o other_o benefit_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o say_v thus_o i_o pray_v see_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o behold_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n signify_v and_o require_v by_o this_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o man_n shall_v diligent_o note_v mark_v observe_v and_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o other_o man_n &_o towards_o themselves_o in_o make_v they_o his_o child_n and_o that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n yea_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v by_o this_o word_n that_o although_o the_o dignity_n and_o honourable_a state_n of_o god_n child_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o man_n be_v too_o secure_a and_o negligent_a in_o behold_v the_o same_o except_o they_o be_v rouse_v up_o and_o awaken_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n cry_v unto_o as_o man_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n yea_o as_o christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o lazarus_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o behold_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v rest_v &_o content_v himself_o in_o that_o mention_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v herein_o asleep_a therefore_o concern_v this_o matter_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o another_o apostle_n speak_v in_o another_o matter_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a ephes_n 5._o 14._o and_o say_v here_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n touch_v earthly_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n we_o be_v wakeful_a enough_o our_o eye_n be_v always_o both_o broad_a open_a and_o ever_o pore_v into_o they_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v bid_v to_o behold_v for_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v too_o much_o or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o fall_v asleep_a touch_v this_o matter_n yet_o we_o be_v half_o awake_a and_o the_o least_o whisper_v that_o be_v of_o any_o worldly_a preferment_n will_v make_v we_o start_v up_o and_o stand_v upon_o both_o our_o leg_n and_o look_v round_o about_o we_o and_o over_o every_o man_n head_n though_o tall_a than_o ourselves_o by_o the_o head_n not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o also_o to_o look_v after_o it_o and_o if_o possible_o we_o can_v by_o hook_n or_o crook_n to_o get_v it_o even_o from_o they_o that_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o worthy_a of_o it_o then_o ourselves_o yea_o so_o much_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o and_o after_o such_o matter_n that_o either_o we_o have_v never_o a_o eye_n to_o behold_v this_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n or_o any_o such_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o else_o we_o see_v but_o weak_o and_o dim_o
as_o man_n half_o asleep_a and_o half_a awake_a yea_o as_o man_n half_o blind_a and_o half_a see_v and_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o eye_n our_o saviour_n have_v begin_v to_o open_v and_o who_o say_v i_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n marc._n 8._o 24._o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o rather_o here_o say_v behold_v what_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o this_o life_n and_o because_o of_o ourselves_o natural_o we_o be_v all_o blind_a sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n luc._n 1._o 79._o act._n 26._o 18._o and_o because_o such_o of_o we_o as_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n lighten_v have_v they_o not_o so_o lighten_v but_o that_o we_o see_v only_o in_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o spectacle_n through_o a_o glass_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o so_o that_o still_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o other_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v further_o lighten_v ephes_n 1._o 18._o and_o this_o weakness_n of_o sight_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v partly_o by_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o object_n of_o this_o world_n here_o speak_v of_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o also_o to_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n we_o have_v hawk_n eye_n and_o eagle_n eye_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o worldly_a dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o twilight_n yea_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n we_o need_v not_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o 8._o where_o note_n that_o if_o the_o devil_n note_n note_n have_v power_n over_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o without_o sin_n to_o carry_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n we_o may_v not_o think_v much_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o vex_v our_o body_n such_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o can_v see_v easy_o enough_o in_o the_o low_a valley_n we_o need_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o other_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v too_o much_o behold_v they_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o object_n of_o sight_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o hagar_n see_v not_o the_o well_o of_o water_n that_o be_v hard_o by_o she_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n genes_n 21._o 19_o and_o as_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n walk_v and_o talk_v with_o our_o saviour_n luc._n 24._o 16._o and_o mary_n do_v the_o like_a john_n 20._o 24._o and_o yet_o discern_v he_o not_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v so_o true_o be_v it_o not_o only_o with_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_v man_n but_o even_o sometime_o with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o for_o many_o cause_n hereafter_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o do_v not_o always_o discern_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v behold_v what_o great_a love_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o all_o man_n general_o and_o even_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o speak_v unto_o in_o this_o behalf_n because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o first_o to_o behold_v this_o and_o more_o and_o more_o afterward_o to_o behold_v it_o more_o clear_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n psal_n 19_o 8._o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o this_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o bodily_a blind_a man_n do_v note_n note_n not_o only_o touch_v they_o and_o handle_v they_o but_o also_o speak_v unto_o they_o thereby_o teach_v that_o as_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v open_v otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v open_v the_o bodily_a eye_n of_o man_n without_o any_o speech_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n testify_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o the_o gentile_n even_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act._n 26._o 18._o but_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o manifest_v afterward_o by_o proof_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o at_o all_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v thus_o call_v upon_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n so_o especial_o the_o same_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n for_o when_o have_v we_o more_o need_v of_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o then_o at_o such_o time_n for_o what_o great_a comfort_n can_v there_o be_v then_o in_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o because_o this_o be_v one_o special_a drift_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v in_o this_o place_n particular_o to_o enlarge_v it_o thus_o much_o for_o observation_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o scripture_n chap._n ii_o contain_v observation_n of_o the_o four_o next_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n viz._n of_o the_o word_n what._n of_o the_o word_n love._n of_o the_o word_n father_n and_o of_o the_o word_n have_v give_v the_o second_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v not_o say_v behold_v the_o love_n but_o behold_v what_o love_n or_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n or_o how_o great_a love_n this_o be_v a_o word_n common_o use_v in_o matter_n of_o admiration_n when_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o word_n have_v pacify_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n that_o see_v the_o say_a miracle_n marvel_v say_v what_o man_n be_v this_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o both_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o mat._n 8._o 27._o in_o which_o place_n be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v she_o in_o this_o sort_n haile_o marry_o or_o rejoice_v mary_n free_o belove_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v or_o marvel_v at_o this_o speech_n and_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v luc._n 1._o 29._o where_o also_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n this_o word_n therefore_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o a_o adjunct_n or_o attribute_n that_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v very_o great_a yea_o exceed_o great_a yea_o so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o than_o any_o way_n full_o to_o be_v express_v it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n how_o in_o other_o place_n as_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n psal_n 84._o 1._o that_o be_v so_o amiable_a that_o they_o be_v also_o admirable_a o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n psal_n 119._o 97._o that_o be_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n with_o a_o love_n that_o can_v be_v express_v i_o be_o even_o sick_a of_o love_n towards_o thy_o law_n as_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o her_o love_n towards_o christ_n cant._n 2._o 5._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v gladtiding_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o 15._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o beautiful_a that_o no_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o no_o heart_n can_v well_o comprehend_v it_o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v such_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o make_v christ_n the_o stone_n which_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o builder_n to_o be_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n psal_n 118._o 23._o so_o it_o may_v
be_v likewise_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o circumstance_n note_v by_o this_o word_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n behold_v the_o more_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o long_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n especial_o after_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o experience_n sense_n taste_n and_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o for_o no_o man_n so_o well_o know_v this_o excellency_n or_o can_v so_o well_o speak_v or_o write_v thereof_o as_o he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v that_o white_a stone_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v wherein_o be_v a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o reu._n 2._o 17._o the_o rather_o be_v this_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n to_o make_v we_o more_o desirous_a of_o get_v this_o title_n and_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v it_o be_v get_v yea_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o according_a unto_o it_o all_o man_n do_v gaze_v upon_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v in_o great_a admiration_n of_o they_o but_o no_o man_n almost_o do_v once_o look_v after_o this_o yea_o every_o man_n almost_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o contempt_n wherein_o this_o name_n be_v with_o the_o world_n afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o handle_v this_o objection_n be_v afraid_a to_o be_v call_v or_o know_v by_o this_o name_n as_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o fear_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o pharise_n dare_v not_o profess_v he_o joh._n 12._o 42._o so_o many_o hear_n so_o much_o as_o often_o time_n they_o do_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n have_v some_o desire_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o fear_v the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o such_o as_o to_o who_o they_o do_v special_o belong_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v see_v to_o have_v any_o mind_n or_o affection_n that_o way_n but_o of_o these_o more_o afterward_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o word_n in_o this_o text_n prepare_v we_o to_o think_v the_o more_o high_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o word_n be_v love._n behold_v what_o love_n this_o word_n set_v forth_o the_o fountain_n or_o principal_a cause_n of_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n send_v or_o give_v his_o only_a son_n for_o we_o joh._n 3._o 16._o and._n 1._o joh._n 4._o 9_o whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o send_v his_o son_n than_o also_o it_o be_v of_o our_o make_n or_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v more_o plentiful_o prove_v herein_o the_o lord_n differ_v from_o man_n for_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v child_n of_o note_n note_n love_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o man_n a_o desire_n of_o child_n but_o there_o can_v proper_o be_v a_o love_n of_o child_n till_o child_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v for_o how_o can_v man_n love_v they_o that_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o in_o nature_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_v we_o and_o in_o love_n of_o we_o to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n or_o to_o beget_v we_o again_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o be_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o beget_v again_o unto_o he_o as_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o action_n of_o our_o regeneration_n so_o it_o continue_v ever_o after_o god_n love_n be_v unchangeable_a as_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o so_o be_v god_n in_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o who_o he_o love_v yea_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o change_n in_o he_o but_o also_o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v james_n 1._o 17._o but_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o love_n again_o afterward_o this_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a thereof_o the_o four_o word_n here_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o father_n as_o the_o former_a word_n set_v forth_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o this_o set_v forth_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o love_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o to_o be_v not_o only_a god_n bare_o consider_v in_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o as_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n to_o speak_v more_o plain_o the_o love_n before_o speak_v of_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o come_v from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n only_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n even_o of_o our_o regeneration_n he_o say_v not_o only_o bless_a be_v god_n but_o he_o say_v further_o even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o of_o his_o abundant_a or_o rich_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o god_n be_v always_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n even_o before_o all_o time_n so_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n when_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o person_n be_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n second_o this_o love_n here_o speak_v of_o come_v from_o god_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o as_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v our_o father_n to_o speak_v this_o also_o a_o little_a more_o plain_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v not_o only_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o sit_v that_o he_o shall_v describe_v god_n by_o such_o a_o title_n as_o be_v most_o answerable_a to_o that_o respect_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o the_o writer_n and_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o do_v write_v these_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o answerable_a to_o the_o word_n child_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o then_o behold_v what_o love_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o word_n god_n do_v more_o fit_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n creature_n or_o people_n and_o the_o word_n father_n be_v a_o plain_a correlative_a to_o the_o word_n child_n now_o although_o ever_o sithence_o the_o creation_n and_o sithence_o the_o first_o time_n that_o there_o be_v any_o elect_a and_o believe_a man_n god_n be_v alwares_o their_o father_n yet_o as_o god_n be_v not_o so_o know_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o before_o the_o mearnation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fle_v as_o since_o so_o god_n also_o note_n note_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o open_a and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o he_o have_v do_v sithence_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v this_o title_n father_n ostener_o attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o be_v most_o call_v and_o make_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o izaak_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jaacob_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jeâ—us_n christ_n and_o of_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n be_v say_v especial_o to_o
have_v none_o by_o nature_n and_o to_o who_o to_o leave_v their_o inheritance_n or_o their_o crown_n yet_o for_o some_o consideration_n they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n he_o have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o his_o child_n but_o that_o also_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v we_o so_o to_o be_v 3_o from_o the_o former_a reason_n arise_v another_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n then_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o honourable_a title_n if_o a_o great_a king_n be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o poor_a beggar_n shall_v be_v call_v his_o son_n be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o say_a son_n of_o such_o a_o poor_a beggar_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o great_a king_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v nor_o ashamed_a that_o we_o poor_a beggar_n brat_n shall_v be_v call_v his_o child_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n i_o can_v much_o amplify_v this_o point_n but_o for_o further_a amplification_n thereof_o i_o do_v only_o wish_v that_o if_o any_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o objection_n follow_v be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v himself_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o carry_v himself_o according_o such_o a_o one_o do_v well_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o &_o of_o his_o word_n before_o such_o a_o adulterous_a &_o sinful_a generation_n viz._n as_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v where_o in_o we_o now_o live_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o also_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_n 8._o 38._o for_o certain_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v god_n the_o father_n be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o such_o and_o will_v utter_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v his_o child_n and_o to_o live_v as_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a because_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o then_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o seven_o particular_a word_n in_o this_o text_n the_o eight_o word_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n some_o read_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o original_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n comprehend_v son_n and_o daughter_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v john_n 1._o 12._o and_o 11._o 52._o and_o rom._n 8._o 16._o 17._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o comfort_n as_o well_o of_o woman_n as_o of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o one_o sex_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o here_o we_o see_v express_v mention_n as_o well_o of_o daughter_n as_o of_o son_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rather_o note_v because_o some_o in_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o wit_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o madness_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o deny_v woman_n to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n although_o the_o scripture_n do_v both_o express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o male_a or_o female_a with_o god_n but_o that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n galat._n 3._o 28._o and_o although_o it_o do_v also_o record_v unto_o we_o example_n as_o well_o of_o believe_v woman_n as_o of_o believe_v man_n but_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_a by_o child_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o beside_o diverse_a other_o way_n how_o man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n this_o title_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o member_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o outward_a covenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a etc._n etc._n genes_n 6._o 2._o here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v the_o jew_n even_o in_o his_o time_n general_o by_o the_o name_n of_o child_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o whelp_n matt._n 15._o 26._o second_o this_o title_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v rom._n 8._o 16._o 17._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o and_o so_o only_o not_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v it_o take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o work_v righteous_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o of_o they_o that_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o none_o work_v righteous_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v any_o know_v they_o shaâ—l_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v oâ—ly_o of_o such_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o of_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n for_o note_n note_n the_o make_v thereof_o the_o plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o adoption_n of_o man_n for_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n that_o write_v of_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o adoption_n must_v be_v of_o the_o young_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o that_o adopt_v a_o child_n must_v be_v elder_a than_o the_o person_n adopt_v neither_o do_v they_o only_o distinguish_v thus_o betwixt_o adoption_n and_o arrogation_n that_o arrogation_n be_v the_o take_n of_o one_o to_o be_v a_o child_n which_o be_v already_o of_o age_n and_o at_o liberty_n and_o as_o we_o say_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o own_o man_n but_o adoption_n be_v of_o one_o under_o age_n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o tuition_n government_n and_o gardianship_n of_o another_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n i_o say_v do_v not_o only_o write_v thus_o of_o adoption_n but_o they_o also_o say_v that_o adoption_n proper_o be_v when_o one_o that_o have_v no_o child_n of_o his_o own_o do_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o some_o other_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o heir_n god_n do_v not_o so_o adopt_v we_o for_o he_o have_v a_o son_n of_o his_o own_o yea_o more_fw-it proper_o his_o own_o than_o any_o man_n can_v say_v of_o any_o child_n in_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a by_o communication_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v their_o child_n long_o after_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v young_a than_o their_o father_n they_o be_v also_o child_n by_o take_v some_o part_n of_o their_o parent_n nature_n and_o that_o of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n only_o for_o their_o soul_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n who_o therefore_o by_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o and_o be_v say_v to_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n zechar._n 12._o 1._o as_o for_o the_o great_a objection_n that_o do_v most_o trouble_n man_n viz._n if_o note_n note_n god_n
courtier_n but_o also_o above_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o least_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o he_o say_v notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o mat._n 11._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o the_o excellency_n also_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o honourable_a name_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o be_v they_o not_o call_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o man_n of_o god_n 1._o king_n 13._o 1._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 17._o be_v they_o not_o entitle_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 5._o 14_o yea_o be_v not_o john_n baptist_n call_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a candle_n joh._n 5._o 35._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o other_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o be_v they_o not_o call_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n mat._n 5._o 13._o because_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v both_o suck_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o season_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fit_a sacrifice_n for_o god_n be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n oft_o time_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o also_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n call_v star_n and_o angel_n reu._n 1._o 20._o have_v then_o the_o lord_n always_o employ_v such_o honourable_a person_n in_o the_o call_n of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v both_o in_o the_o first_o gather_v and_o beget_v of_o they_o again_o unto_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o the_o feed_n nurse_n and_o strengthen_v of_o they_o be_v so_o gather_v and_o beget_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v not_o likewise_o very_o honourable_a prince_n and_o other_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o wisdom_n use_v the_o more_o honourable_a person_n in_o any_o business_n as_o before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 5._o by_o how_o much_o the_o service_n itself_o be_v more_o honourable_a shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o heaven_n great_a in_o wisdom_n and_o power_n will_v employ_v so_o honourable_a person_n upon_o a_o business_n not_o suitable_a unto_o they_o doubtless_o as_o prince_n send_v forth_o such_o in_o embassage_n or_o employ_v in_o some_o other_o great_a service_n such_o as_o before_o be_v not_o very_o honourable_a do_v therefore_o grace_v and_o dignify_v they_o with_o some_o new_a honourable_a title_n as_o of_o knight_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v scarce_o esquire_n or_o of_o baron_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v but_o knight_n or_o of_o earl_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v but_o baron_n &_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o their_o ambassage_n or_o other_o work_v wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v may_v be_v the_o more_o honourable_o account_v of_o yea_o and_o because_o their_o employment_n be_v itself_o honourable_a do_v therefore_o require_v like_o honourable_a person_n to_o be_v employ_v therein_o so_o because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v very_o honourable_a and_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n honourable_o to_o think_v of_o it_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n with_o such_o titile_v dignify_v and_o grace_v his_o servant_n who_o he_o do_v employ_v to_o work_v and_o effect_v the_o same_o if_o any_o notwithstanding_o that_o before_o say_v of_o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n even_o above_o the_o great_a prophet_n shall_v for_o all_o that_o conceive_v more_o honourable_o of_o the_o prophet_n then_o of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v because_o as_o the_o ministry_n itself_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o ministry_n of_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n so_o the_o minister_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v esteem_v let_v such_o consider_v also_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v write_v for_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o elect_a then_o live_v so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 14._o what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v without_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v if_o then_o the_o former_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o regeneration_n of_o child_n to_o god_n now_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n why_o may_v not_o those_o writer_n be_v as_o well_o call_v minister_n for_o we_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o those_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v yea_o they_o be_v so_o call_v yea_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v minister_v rather_o for_o we_o then_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o that_o then_o live_v with_o they_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n most_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v inquire_v and_o search_v of_o the_o salvation_n before_o speak_v of_o by_o he_o and_o say_v that_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o show_v by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o simple_a denial_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o minister_v at_o all_o unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o of_o those_o time_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o preach_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v comparative_o to_o be_v understand_v viz._n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o minister_v those_o thing_n to_o they_o of_o that_o age_n as_o to_o succeed_a generation_n therefore_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o these_o time_n be_v not_o wrought_v only_o by_o the_o present_a ministry_n but_o also_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n how_o honourable_a therefore_o be_v that_o state_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o better_a work_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o now_o give_v present_a minister_n and_o grace_v they_o with_o honourable_a name_n but_o have_v also_o so_o many_o year_n before_o raise_v up_o such_o worthy_a person_n as_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v with_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o instrumental_a father_n of_o our_o regeneration_n let_v we_o join_v a_o other_o the_o like_a from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o instrument_n itself_o whereby_o the_o say_v instrumental_a father_n do_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v thus_o of_o his_o own_o will_n have_v he_o be_v get_v we_o again_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n james_n 1._o 18._o and_o whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v renew_a or_o restore_v psal_n 19_o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o say_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o it_o be_v that_o also_o whereby_o we_o be_v so_o regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v and_o do_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o and_o respect_n of_o the_o perfect_a matter_n therein_o contain_v as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o also_o for_o these_o attribute_n thereof_o sure_a right_a pure_a clean_a or_o clean_o true_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 7._o 8._o 9_o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v call_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n sharperthen_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o so_o in_o these_o and_o in_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n and_o to_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psal_n
19_o 10._o 11._o and_o 119._o 14._o &_o 72._o and_o 103._o and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n general_o be_v thus_o commend_v so_o special_o the_o gospel_n be_v value_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n mat._n 13._o 44._o 45._o where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 19_o that_o be_v the_o word_n whereby_o we_o attain_v both_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o by_o a_o double_a parable_n for_o the_o more_o certainty_n thereof_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o be_v better_a than_o all_o treasure_n and_o then_o all_o pearl_n paul_n also_o compare_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v with_o letter_n and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 7._o 8._o 9_o yea_o so_o excellent_a also_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o one_o end_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o bless_a angel_n wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3._o 10._o our_o saviour_n also_o threaten_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o receive_v his_o disciple_n send_v forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o to_o preach_v for_o a_o time_n for_o preparation_n of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v it_o hard_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n who_o have_v be_v most_o fearful_o destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 10._o 15._o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v comparative_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v witness_n thereunto_o both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o diverse_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 3._o 4._o in_o these_o two_o place_n joint_o consider_v we_o have_v first_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o for_o first_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n not_o that_o resist_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o which_o be_v send_v only_o by_o their_o preach_v to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o gospel_n then_o as_o follow_v comparative_o in_o the_o second_o place_n before_o allege_v how_o much_o great_a shall_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o be_v that_o both_o neglect_n and_o also_o contemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o this_o commination_n of_o so_o great_a punishment_n to_o the_o neglecter_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o magnify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n before_o allege_v we_o see_v other_o argument_n for_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o viz._n first_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v touch_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o it_o not_o by_o any_o servant_n as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v but_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o second_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n actual_o to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o by_o sign_n &_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o he_o also_o grace_v it_o with_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o former_a prophecy_n in_o that_o behalf_n especial_o that_o of_o joel_n 2._o 28._o so_o apply_v by_o peter_n act._n 2._o 17_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o argument_n since_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a whereby_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o who_o i_o do_v now_o speak_v be_v at_o first_o wrought_v and_o afterward_o perfect_v shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o state_n of_o such_o child_n of_o god_n be_v also_o excellent_a do_v not_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o work_n apply_v and_o use_v the_o more_o worthy_a instrument_n about_o the_o same_o much_o more_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n chap._n viii_o of_o faith_n a_o chief_a internal_a cause_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o step_n thereunto_o and_o of_o christ_n again_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o regeneration_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n likewise_o thereof_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o adoption_n both_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a and_o all_o these_o cause_n touch_v their_o own_o be_v have_v be_v external_a for_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o in_o we_o when_o it_o do_v adopt_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v internal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v account_v external_a in_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v that_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o without_o us._n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v for_o the_o further_a amplification_n of_o the_o say_a dignity_n be_v faith_n because_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o argument_n either_o as_o a_o mere_a internal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o say_a adoption_n and_o regeneration_n or_o as_o the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n thereunto_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v first_o as_o a_o mere_a inward_a thing_n because_o all_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v altogether_o within_o we_o not_o at_o all_o without_o us._n it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o adoption_n because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o alone_o we_o do_v both_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o be_v regenerate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o afterward_o do_v feed_v so_o upon_o he_o that_o we_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a stature_n of_o he_o therefore_o these_o phrase_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v often_o use_v especial_o joh._n 6._o to_o express_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o signify_v our_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 17_o and_o that_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n viz._n in_o christ_n rom._n 11._o 20._o so_o also_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o inward_a instrument_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o next_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o likewise_o consist_v our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n for_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v act._n 15._o 9_o and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n galat._n 5._o 6._o and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o and_o the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n colos_n 3._o 14._o and_o come_v out_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o timo._n 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o faith_n unfeigned_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o our_o regeneration_n do_v consist_v as_o also_o not_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o man_n fall_n genes_n 3._o 3._o and_o 6_o so_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o give_a credit_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n whereby_o we_o that_o be_v fall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o believe_v of_o all_o thing_n past_a of_o all_o thing_n present_a of_o all_o
natural_a thing_n and_o of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o differ_v from_o beast_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o affect_v any_o thing_n to_o approve_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o life_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o life_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 29._o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor_n 15._o 5._o 8._o be_v such_o as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o touch_v this_o life_n i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v afterward_o enjoy_v with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n all_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o adam_n christ_n only_a still_o except_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o for_o as_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v altogether_o dead_a without_o any_o spark_n of_o natural_a life_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o the_o bough_n or_o branch_n can_v be_v alive_a and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v altogether_o natural_o dead_a their_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o to_o bring_v forth_o live_v child_n so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v altogether_o dead_a unto_o god_n and_o without_o the_o life_n of_o god_n before_o speak_v of_o we_o or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v alive_a unto_o god_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o this_o life_n of_o god_n because_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n they_o can_v conceive_v and_o do_v conceive_v some_o thing_n thereof_o yea_o sometime_o the_o great_a mystery_n thereof_o either_o after_o a_o mere_a carnal_a sort_n or_o by_o the_o special_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o for_o the_o make_n of_o themselves_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o so_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o deed_n they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o tympany_n &_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n or_o of_o some_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o say_a tympany_n or_o other_o such_o like_a disease_n feel_v some_o little_a stir_v in_o her_o body_n like_o the_o move_n of_o a_o young_a infant_n do_v therefore_o think_v herself_o with_o child_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n she_o be_v deceive_v be_v not_o with_o child_n with_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o a_o disease_n unto_o death_n so_o i_o say_v many_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n have_v some_o similitude_n and_o like_a action_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v some_o little_a motion_n of_o such_o life_n as_o it_o be_v little_a flash_n sudden_o wrought_v and_o sudden_o vanish_v like_o lightning_n do_v therefore_o think_v themselves_o with_o child_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v conceive_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v deceive_v and_o find_v themselves_o only_o with_o child_n of_o a_o spiritual_a sickness_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o a_o bare_a resemblance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o not_o to_o have_v that_o life_n itself_o this_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a by_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o another_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o he_o describe_v our_o natural_a state_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v that_o we_o have_v our_o understanding_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o we_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 4._o 18._o thus_o i_o say_v in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v all_o void_a of_o that_o life_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a by_o other_o reason_n to_o omit_v that_o before_o insinuate_v viz._n that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o man_n can_v be_v alive_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o that_o indeed_o natural_o man_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o by_o who_o alone_o there_o be_v communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o who_o alone_o be_v that_o life_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o that_o life_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 11._o 12._o although_o after_o a_o common_a manner_n effective_o we_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o god_n act_v 17._o 18._o to_o omit_v i_o say_v this_o reason_n the_o same_o be_v further_a manifest_a because_o all_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v also_o without_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v again_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o immortal_a seed_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v mere_a natural_a man_n therefore_o be_v without_o this_o seed_n how_o can_v they_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o again_o if_o natural_o we_o have_v this_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o must_v be_v in_o our_o soul_n or_o in_o our_o body_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o our_o soul_n nor_o in_o our_o body_n therefore_o not_o at_o all_o touch_v our_o soul_n what_o life_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o they_o when_o as_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o but_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v continual_o evil_a genes_n 6._o 5._o and_o when_o as_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n philip._n 2._o 13._o where_o there_o be_v any_o life_n there_o will_v be_v some_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o preserve_v of_o life_n or_o at_o least_o some_o desire_n of_o other_o mean_n of_o life_n but_o alas_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o all_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o either_o bread_n or_o water_n of_o life_n that_o we_o do_v utter_o refuse_v they_o and_o reject_v they_o offer_v unto_o us._n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o we_o lie_v forth_o our_o silver_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o we_o labour_v and_o take_v great_a pain_n for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o isai_n 55._o 2._o those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a breath_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o how_o can_v we_o have_v that_o life_n of_o god_n itself_o for_o what_o life_n can_v there_o be_v without_o breath_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v thus_o dead_a what_o life_n of_o god_n can_v be_v in_o our_o body_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n matth._n 6._o 23._o so_o may_v i_o say_v if_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v deadness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o deadness_n our_o ear_n can_v attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o not_o to_o any_o other_o goodness_n except_o god_n open_v our_o heart_n act_n 16._o 14._o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o turn_v our_o eye_n from_o any_o vanity_n except_o the_o lord_n do_v turn_v they_o ps_n 119._o 36._o we_o can_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n except_o god_n do_v open_v they_o psal_n 51._o 15._o neither_o can_v we_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 5._o moreover_o this_o our_o spiritual_a death_n do_v appear_v by_o our_o bear_v all_o spiritual_a burden_n though_o never_o so_o heavy_a without_o any_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o what_o be_v heavy_a than_o sand_n yet_o all_o the_o sand_n â—n_v the_o whole_a world_n yea_o the_o whole_a earth_n with_o all_o the_o mineral_n of_o silver_n gold_n lead_z iron_n tin_n and_o pewter_n with_o all_o the_o quarry_n of_o stone_n with_o all_o the_o building_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n thereupon_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a as_o sin_n do_v not_o the_o imputation_n only_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n unto_o christ_n lie_v so_o heavy_a
say_a metaphor_n second_o they_o be_v further_o teach_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a word_n even_o the_o word_n before_o mention_v touch_v the_o foresay_a metaphor_n the_o apostle_n say_v first_o of_o the_o two_o first_o couple_n light_n and_o darkness_n the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13._o 12._o and_o again_o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n but_o be_v now_o light_a walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n ephes_n 5._o 8._o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n verse_n 11._o and_o again_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n coloss_n 1._o 13._o so_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n except_o first_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o again_o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v on_o you_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thief_n you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n neither_o of_o darkness_n 1._o the._n 5._o 4._o 5._o peter_n say_v you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o john_n say_v the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v 1._o joh._n 2._o 8._o zachariah_n the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on-high_a have_v visit_v they_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n luk._n 1._o 78._o 79._o by_o darkness_n in_o all_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v be_v mean_v that_o extreme_a ignorance_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v overwhelm_v before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o same_o be_v likewise_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n blindness_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n the_o lord_n give_v light_a to_o the_o blind_a psa_fw-la 146._o 8._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n give_v knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a the_o prophet_n also_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n say_v then_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v lighten_v isai_n 55._o 5._o that_o be_v than_o they_o shall_v beenlightn_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o before_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o know_v no_o more_o for_o their_o salvation_n than_o a_o stone-blind_a man_n do_v see_v colour_n the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n house_n isai_n 42._o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o speak_v the_o very_a like_a of_o his_o apostleship_n note_v the_o end_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o he_o signify_v that_o before_o they_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_n 26._o 18._o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o every_o plant_n who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_z if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v both_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n matth._n 15._o 14._o upon_o the_o open_n also_o of_o his_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v bear_v bodily_a blind_a our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o come_v unto_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o that_o be_v which_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o everlasting_a peace_n may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v see_v that_o be_v that_o think_v they_o know_v much_o may_v be_v make_v blind_a that_o be_v may_v have_v that_o take_v from_o they_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v luk._n 8._o 18._o upon_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o pharisy_n reply_v be_v we_o also_o blind_a our_o saviour_n answer_v further_a if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n etc._n etc._n john_n 9_o 39_o 40._o 41._o that_o be_v if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a indeed_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o i_o may_v heap_v up_o many_o other_o the_o like_a testimony_n touch_v the_o say_a metaphor_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n so_o apply_v but_o these_o allege_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a they_o be_v both_o use_v in_o the_o former_a and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o extreme_a ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n concern_v god_n and_o our_o salvation_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v both_o of_o like_a nature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n can_v see_v nothing_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o good_a eye_n and_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a can_v likewise_o see_v nothing_o though_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o star_n or_o candle_n or_o fire_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a or_o bright_a by_o these_o metaphor_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o express_v our_o ignorance_n because_o they_o do_v best_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o our_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o utter_a darkness_n mat._n 8._o 12._o and_o 22._o 13._o and_o 25._o 30._o as_o also_o because_o they_o do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o main_a thing_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o all_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_v man_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v also_o deprive_v of_o all_o sight_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a darkness_n in_o which_o respect_n death_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o land_n of_o darkness_n job_n 10._o 21._o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v will_v thou_o show_v a_o miracle_n to_o the_o dead_a or_o shall_v the_o dead_a rise_n and_o praise_v thou_o shall_v thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o thy_o faithfulness_n in_o destruction_n then_o he_o add_v shall_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n be_v know_v in_o the_o dark_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 88_o 10._o 11._o 12._o and_o final_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o uncomfortable_a woeful_a and_o most_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o their_o comfortable_a joyful_a and_o most_o bless_a change_n by_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n for_o be_v not_o darkness_n one_o of_o the_o great_a judgement_n inflict_v by_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o their_o most_o heinous_a sin_n be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 10._o 22._o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o wicked_o and_o unrighteous_o put_v to_o death_n the_o great_a sin_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o commit_v be_v there_o no_o darkness_n in_o all_o the_o land_n from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o mat._n 27._o 45._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o blindness_n when_o the_o sodomite_n come_v upon_o lot_n to_o have_v abuse_v the_o angel_n entertain_v by_o he_o do_v not_o the_o say_v angel_n smite_v they_o with_o blindness_n gen._n 19_o 11._o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judgement_n also_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o the_o israelite_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v he_o &c_n &c_n do_v he_o not_o threaten_v to_o smite_v they_o with_o madness_n and_o blindness_n deut._n 28._o 28._o where_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o conjoin_v madness_n and_o blindness_n let_v this_o i_o say_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v say_v touch_v the_o madness_n of_o all_o man_n natural_o when_o elymas_n also_o the_o sorcerer_n resist_v paul_n be_v he_o not_o strike_v with_o blindness_n for_o certain_a day_n act_n 13._o 8._o again_o who_o know_v not_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n darkness_n and_o blindness_n be_v when_o the_o mist_n and_o darkness_n before_o signify_v fall_v upon_o elymas_n do_v not_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v one_o to_o lead_v he_o do_v not_o any_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a or_o
in_o darkness_n groap_n here_o and_o there_o be_v he_o not_o every_o minute_n in_o danger_n at_o least_o do_v he_o not_o and_o may_v he_o not_o continual_o fear_v be_v it_o not_o more_o uncomfortable_a to_o walk_v or_o ride_v one_o mile_n in_o the_o night_n than_o six_o in_o the_o day_n time_n if_o outward_a darkness_n and_o bodily_a blindness_n be_v so_o uncomfortable_a what_o alas_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o inward_a darkness_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o light_n of_o sun_n moon_n star_n candle_n and_o other_o fire_n how_o heavy_a be_v it_o to_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n be_v most_o uncomfortable_a so_o who_o know_v not_o how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a the_o contrary_a light_n and_o sight_n be_v and_o if_o the_o outward_a light_n and_o bodily_a sight_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a how_o much_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v spiritual_a light_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n these_o thing_n i_o may_v amplify_v by_o many_o argument_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n that_o do_v only_o enjoy_v the_o say_v spiritual_a light_n and_o who_o mind_n do_v behold_v and_o understand_v the_o high_a thing_n of_o god_n pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o because_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v speak_v here_o thus_o to_o leave_v the_o former_a metaphor_n i_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o touch_v therefore_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n in_o all_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o be_v such_o have_v join_v these_o together_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o ephes_n 4._o 18._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v again_o of_o the_o state_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o before_o regeneration_n he_o say_v we_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unwise_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 3_o that_o which_o before_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o three_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o by_o other_o thing_n to_o describe_v the_o natural_a state_n of_o all_o man_n so_o by_o this_o that_o none_o whatsoever_o do_v understand_v any_o thing_n shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o be_v repeat_v yea_o so_o far_o be_v all_o man_n natural_o from_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a thereof_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o yea_o the_o more_o natural_a wit_n and_o understanding_n man_n have_v which_o be_v call_v natural_a wisdom_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o further_o off_o they_o be_v from_o all_o true_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o â—he_n flesh_n be_v death_n enmity_n against_o god_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8._o 6._o 7._o therefore_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o choose_v many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v despise_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 26._o 27._o by_o the_o neuter_a gender_n here_o he_o mean_v the_o masculine_a and_o by_o thing_n he_o understand_v person_n as_o also_o we_o have_v the_o like_a phrase_n john_n 6._o 37._o colossian_n 1._o 20._o ephesian_n 1._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o the_o more_o worthy_a a_o little_a more_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o because_o many_o natural_a man_n be_v man_n of_o great_a humane_a learning_n in_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o art_n in_o all_o philosophy_n in_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o kingdom_n in_o martial_a and_o civil_a affair_n for_o war_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o for_o such_o learning_n they_o be_v oft_o time_n in_o great_a reputation_n in_o great_a honour_n and_o authority_n even_o advance_v to_o be_v great_a state_n man_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v counsel_n unto_o they_o and_o account_v the_o only_a man_n for_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o kingdom_n such_o be_v achitophel_n and_o joab_n and_o such_o not_o doubt_n be_v many_o in_o these_o day_n in_o many_o kingdom_n and_o such_o have_v be_v many_o in_o all_o age_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v utter_o distaste_n the_o same_o and_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n with_o might_n and_o main_a thereunto_o some_o also_o mere_a natural_a man_n have_v such_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v teach_v other_o and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n do_v convert_v other_o themselves_o be_v castaway_n for_o judas_n receive_v gift_n and_o a_o commission_n to_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o do_v some_o good_a by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n or_o commission_n from_o god_n without_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o that_o god_n some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o do_v perform_v the_o same_o because_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v faithful_a heb._n 10._o 23._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n many_o shall_v plead_v that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v even_o in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v reject_v as_o mere_a natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 7._o 22._o 23._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o such_o man_n so_o high_o account_v of_o in_o the_o world_n so_o great_o advance_v so_o deep_o learn_v even_o in_o divinity_n and_o do_v so_o great_a thing_n be_v they_o all_o unwise_a be_v they_o all_o without_o understanding_n be_v they_o all_o fool_n yea_o very_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v only_o wise_a and_o know_v best_a what_o man_n be_v have_v so_o pronounce_v of_o they_o man_n therefore_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o give_v the_o like_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o such_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n themselves_o though_o they_o convert_v and_o make_v never_o so_o many_o other_o wise_a and_o righteous_a such_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n by_o oppose_v the_o word_n unwise_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ephes_n 5._o 17._o do_v plain_o teach_v true_a wisdom_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v be_v unwise_a but_o what_o will_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o that_o that_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7._o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n write_v be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o therefore_o also_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n eccles_n 12._o 13._o be_v often_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n or_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a wisdom_n job_n 28._o 28._o psal_n 111._o 10._o pro._n 1._o 7._o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a and_o sound_a policy_n for_o the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o this_o very_a case_n the_o prophet_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v politician_n and_o state_n man_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n
be_v in_o they_o jerem._n 8._o 9_o so_o when_o saul_n have_v make_v more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n before_o samuel_n come_v and_o that_o contrary_a to_o samuel_n direction_n in_o that_o behalf_n samuel_n fear_v not_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o because_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o now_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o continue_v etc._n etc._n 1._o sam._n 13._o 13._o 14._o because_o also_o asa_n though_o otherwise_o a_o worthy_a king_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o benbadad_n king_n of_o syria_n to_o aid_v he_o against_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n hanani_n the_o seer_n do_v rebuke_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o etc._n etc._n as_o samuel_n have_v reprove_v saul_n 2._o chro._n 16._o 9_o if_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_o charge_v to_o have_v do_v foolish_o because_o they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o natural_a man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o fool_n for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o do_v all_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v further_a manifest_a because_o moses_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o wisdom_n and_o their_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n which_o hear_v all_o those_o ordinance_n shall_v say_v only_o this_o people_n be_v wise_a and_o of_o understanding_n deut._n 4._o 6._o moreover_o christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n luk._n 11._o 49._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o knowledge_n hide_v in_o he_o coloss_n 2._o 3._o upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v rest_n isai_n 11._o 2._o where_o the_o unite_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n understanding_n note_n note_n counsel_n and_o knowledge_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n do_v teach_v that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n security_n presumption_n and_o other_o impiety_n there_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n or_o of_o any_o true_a knowledge_n according_a to_o that_o before_o say_v in_o that_o behalf_n he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hand_n revel_v â—_o 2._o that_o be_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o in_o his_o essence_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 11._o eph._n 4._o 4._o yet_o be_v call_v seven_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o more_o special_o because_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v those_o seven_o epistle_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n because_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v they_o all_o or_o distribute_v they_o all_o as_o the_o former_a place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n witness_v as_o therefore_o none_o can_v have_v any_o corn_n in_o egypt_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o high_a lord_n treasurer_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o dispense_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n where_o of_o none_o can_v have_v any_o but_o such_o only_a as_o come_v to_o his_o gate_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o his_o door_n pro._n 8._o 33._o to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o argument_n hitherto_o use_v in_o one_o thus_o i_o argue_v against_o all_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o write_a word_n they_o that_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n jesus_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v stark_a fool_n all_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v without_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o write_a word_n they_o fear_v not_o god_n in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o be_v stark_a fool_n if_o any_o shall_v reply_v and_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o before_o mention_v natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o with_o addition_n notwithstanding_o of_o johns_n word_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 4._o for_o indeed_o how_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o know_v god_n to_o be_v most_o just_a almighty_a and_o able_a to_o be_v revenge_v of_o every_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o dare_v to_o break_v his_o commandment_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o know_v god_n to_o be_v most_o wise_a most_o gracious_a most_o kind_a most_o merciful_a and_o long_o suffer_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o love_v he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o say_v he_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n joh._n 14._o 15._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o certain_a that_o no_o man_n do_v true_o know_v god_n that_o do_v not_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o but_o let_v we_o show_v the_o former_a point_n all_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v unwise_a and_o foolish_a by_o some_o other_o reason_n thus_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v true_a wisdom_n make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o the_o better_a all_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o other_o knowledge_n they_o have_v they_o lose_v all_o that_o they_o do_v according_a to_o such_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n they_o get_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o only_o heap_v up_o the_o more_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n to_o themselves_o luk._n 12._o 47._o therefore_o consequent_o they_o be_v unwise_a and_o fool_n do_v we_o not_o so_o account_v of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v very_o simple_a man_n and_o of_o no_o understanding_n yea_o stark_a fool_n that_o shall_v altogether_o busy_v themselves_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n their_o strength_n and_o their_o wit_n and_o their_o money_n about_o matter_n of_o no_o profit_n or_o that_o shall_v toil_n and_o moil_n early_o and_o late_o for_o trifle_n and_o neglect_v matter_n of_o moment_n &_o great_a worth_n the_o best_a we_o say_v of_o such_o be_v that_o they_o be_v penny_n wise_a and_o pound_n foolish_a why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o so_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o natural_a man_n &_o of_o all_o continue_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o by_o isaiah_n lay_v out_o silver_n and_o not_o for_o bread_n and_o labour_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v isai_n 55._o 2._o and_o which_o follow_v altogether_o vain_a thing_n as_o samuel_n speak_v which_o shall_v not_o profit_v they_o 1._o sa._n 12._o 21._o for_o certain_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n rom._n 621._o yea_o though_o they_o shall_v get_v never_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o they_o shall_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n yet_o what_o profit_n shall_v they_o have_v if_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n mark_n 8_o 36._o may_v not_o god_n say_v unto_o such_o for_o all_o their_o reputation_n for_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v great_a increase_n of_o corn_n take_v care_n only_o for_o build_v his_o barn_n great_a and_o live_v after_o in_o pleasure_n and_o never_o think_v of_o any_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n or_o of_o do_v any_o good_a with_o his_o abundance_n unto_o man_n o_o fool_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 12._o 20._o moreover_o as_o the_o word_n before_o translate_v unwise_o eph._n 5._o 17._o tit._n 3._o 3._o and_o foolish_a galat._n 3._o 1._o signify_v mad_a man_n so_o in_o truth_n natural_a man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o those_o who_o for_o distraction_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o natural_a wit_n we_o account_v mad_a man_n yea_o many_o distract_v in_o their_o wit_n or_o bereave_v of_o their_o understanding_n either_o by_o abundance_n of_o melancholy_n or_o by_o fear_n or_o by_o some_o accident_n or_o by_o age_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a state_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o mere_a natural_a man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v
be_v to_o be_v observe_v viz._n that_o he_o say_v not_o but_o one_o fool_n destroy_v note_n note_n much_o good_a but_o that_o he_o say_v but_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a so_o he_o show_v his_o meaning_n by_o wisdom_n to_o be_v such_o wisdom_n as_o whereby_o man_n take_v heed_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o according_a to_o my_o former_a writing_n all_o sinner_n be_v fool_n whereunto_o it_o accord_v that_o david_n say_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o sinner_n but_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o and_o 53._o 1._o by_o the_o fool_n mean_v the_o sinner_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n again_o what_o be_v it_o that_o first_o deceive_v our_o first_o mother_n eve_n be_v it_o not_o a_o false_a hope_n of_o further_a knowledge_n do_v not_o this_o therefore_o show_v that_o knowledge_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o true_a knowledge_n be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v do_v not_o paul_n profess_v that_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n loss_n yea_o as_o very_a dung_n even_o aâ—_n the_o dung_n that_o be_v in_o the_o inward_o of_o beast_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n his_o lord_n philip._n 3._o 78._o all_o these_o thing_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n as_o wherein_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n consist_v the_o very_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n xi_o of_o some_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a life_n of_o god_n in_o all_o new_a bear_v viz._n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n both_o general_o and_o also_o in_o someparticulars_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o point_n both_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n before_o mention_v and_o also_o consequent_o of_o the_o further_a matter_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n that_o be_v of_o other_o thing_n wherein_o our_o say_a new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o according_a to_o our_o former_a method_n in_o this_o point_n viz._n of_o opposition_n of_o contrary_n here_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o before_o say_v namely_o that_o even_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n before_o handle_v than_o they_o be_v alive_a unto_o sin_n be_v so_o alive_a unto_o sin_n they_o be_v likewise_o servant_n not_o only_o thereunto_o but_o also_o to_o satan_n himself_o for_o to_o whosoever_o we_o give_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n we_o be_v rom._n 6._o 16._o job._n 8._o 34._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 19_o this_o service_n be_v the_o great_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o all_o other_o far_o great_a than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o that_o be_v with_o such_o feel_n that_o it_o wrought_v great_a heaviness_n in_o they_o and_o many_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v release_v thereof_o but_o this_o bondage_n be_v such_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a death_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v or_o of_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o yea_o though_o for_o bitterness_n no_o wormwood_n nor_o gall_n be_v comparable_a to_o it_o yet_o they_o think_v it_o as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n yea_o such_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n do_v they_o take_v therein_o that_o they_o commit_v the_o same_o with_o greediness_n eph._n 4._o 19_o therefore_o be_v offer_v liberty_n with_o most_o gracious_a condition_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n accept_v thereof_o fearful_a therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n yea_o hereby_o also_o do_v that_o the_o better_o appear_v which_o before_o i_o handle_v concern_v the_o natural_a foolishness_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n for_o who_o but_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n can_v bear_v such_o burden_n as_o sin_n be_v without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o therefore_o the_o very_a philosopher_n account_v such_o sottish_a and_o senseless_a person_n for_o servant_n by_o nature_n so_o this_o servile_a and_o slavish_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o more_o fit_o handle_v in_o this_o place_n next_o to_o that_o before_o of_o the_o foolishness_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o natural_a man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o at_o least_o a_o consequent_a thereof_o but_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o their_o regeneration_n true_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n so_o also_o be_v he_o make_v redemption_n unto_o us._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o often_o do_v we_o read_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v us._n tit._n 2._o 14._o galat._n 3._o 13._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o if_o man_n do_v continue_v in_o his_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v they_o free_a joh._n 8._o 32._o and_o again_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o vers_fw-la 36._o he_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n freedom_n from_o the_o yoke_n bondage_n and_o extreme_a slavery_n of_o sin_n when_o peter_n have_v answer_v our_o saviour_n that_o prince_n take_v toll_v or_o custom_n of_o stranger_n our_o saviour_n repli_v then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a mat._n 17._o 26._o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o that_o case_n may_v be_v much_o more_o understand_v in_o this_o whereof_o now_o we_o speak_v because_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o prince_n of_o power_n to_o deliver_v will_v suffer_v his_o subject_n especial_o his_o child_n to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v of_o all_o power_n shall_v suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v in_o bondage_n especial_o so_o great_a a_o bondage_n as_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o being_n free_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 18._o but_o this_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n when_o any_o child_n especial_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prince_n have_v be_v in_o captivity_n to_o some_o enemy_n be_v free_v from_o the_o say_a captivity_n do_v he_o account_v it_o any_o bondage_n to_o serve_v his_o father_n and_o sovereign_a no_o it_o be_v his_o liberty_n and_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v he_o when_o man_n therefore_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n how_o great_a be_v their_o liberty_n how_o unspeakable_a be_v their_o honour_n to_o serve_v their_o heavenly_a father_n the_o king_n of_o king_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n till_o first_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o our_o enemy_n luk._n 1._o 74._o 75._o as_o a_o man_n load_v with_o many_o fetter_n and_o iron_n can_v in_o any_o thing_n serve_v his_o prince_n till_o his_o say_a fetter_n and_o iron_n be_v knock_v off_o so_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n except_o first_o he_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o bolt_n and_o fetter_n of_o sin_n ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o heavy_a than_o any_o iron_n therefore_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o first_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n second_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v we_o and_o three_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v 2._o 14._o we_o can_v therefore_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n except_o first_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v from_o the_o blemish_n and_o free_v from_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o this_o our_o freedom_n likewise_o and_o liberty_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o which_o before_o be_v allege_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v sin_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o that_o be_v sin_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o he_o as_o before_o it_o have_v neither_o can_v have_v because_o be_v once_o free_v he_o shall_v never_o return_v into_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o neither_o do_v he_o sin_n with_o delight_n therein_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n that_o sin_n wherewith_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v overtake_v be_v but_o a_o sudden_a passion_n of_o the_o old_a man_n remain_v in_o
although_o the_o devil_n their_o adversary_n compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o walk_v about_o never_o so_o often_o job_n 1._o 7._o and_o never_o so_o diligent_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devoare_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v they_o so_o nap_v that_o he_o do_v so_o prevail_v against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v against_o other_o neither_o do_v any_o evil_n so_o overtake_v they_o but_o that_o before_o hand_n they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n prepare_v for_o it_o this_o watchfulness_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a sobriety_n as_o sleepiness_n drowsiness_n and_o security_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sobriety_n which_o consist_v in_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o in_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o namely_o be_v drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n ephes_n 5._o 18._o viz._n that_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o abstemious_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a also_o he_o be_v yea_o the_o apt_a for_o vigilancy_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o any_o man_n be_v overcome_v with_o wine_n or_o other_o strong_a drink_n the_o more_o apt_a he_o be_v to_o sleep_v yea_o the_o more_o heavy_a and_o drowsy_a so_o the_o more_o sober_a any_o man_n be_v touch_v the_o former_a moderation_n of_o himself_o in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n the_o more_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a he_o will_v be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o more_o liberty_n man_n do_v give_v to_o their_o affection_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v drunken_a and_o overcome_v either_o with_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o with_o care_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o more_o sleepy_a also_o they_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o soon_o overtake_v with_o danger_n this_o watchfulness_n be_v according_a to_o the_o former_a sobriety_n viz_o chief_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o the_o former_a sobriety_n be_v of_o the_o affection_n so_o this_o watchfulness_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n namely_o when_o that_o be_v always_o forecast_v of_o danger_n and_o serious_o study_v and_o meditate_v how_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n but_o the_o fool_n walk_v in_o darkness_n eccles_n 2._o 14._o that_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v never_o secure_a but_o always_o careful_a and_o look_v about_o he_o for_o the_o prevent_n and_o avoid_v of_o danger_n but_o a_o fool_n be_v always_o in_o danger_n and_o continual_o overtake_v with_o some_o evil_a or_o other_o as_o one_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n fall_v into_o this_o hole_n or_o that_o or_o at_o least_o stumblethat_o at_o this_o and_o that_o that_o like_a be_v in_o another_o place_n a_o prudent_a man_n see_v the_o plague_n and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o foolish_a go_v on_o still_o and_o be_v punish_v pro._n 22._o 3._o and_o 27._o 12._o in_o these_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o watch_v whereof_o now_o i_o speak_v be_v commend_v as_o a_o special_a point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o it_o concur_v with_o the_o sobriety_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n before_o speak_v of_o so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o here_o handle_v with_o that_o before_o say_v of_o wisdom_n do_v not_o this_o therefore_o much_o also_o increase_v the_o foresay_a dignity_n of_o god_n child_n very_o it_o do_v this_o be_v consider_v that_o wicked_a and_o natural_a man_n do_v daily_o fall_v into_o infinite_a danger_n as_o even_o now_o be_v show_v by_o want_n of_o this_o watchfulness_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n only_o find_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o further_a dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n before_o general_o handle_v so_o i_o may_v likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o very_a lest_o be_v of_o great_a price_n and_o do_v not_o a_o little_a amplify_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n but_o so_o to_o particularize_v in_o this_o place_n will_v be_v too_o tedious_a i_o shall_v also_o by_o other_o occasion_n speak_v of_o some_o of_o they_o afterward_o and_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v esteem_v by_o that_o which_o i_o write_v of_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o that_o such_o as_o i_o have_v not_o handle_v or_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o better_o consider_v let_v i_o add_v something_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o that_o indeed_o which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v omit_v which_o be_v also_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n of_o the_o former_a life_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bond_n of_o perfection_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o of_o this_o love_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n i_o will_v only_o speak_v very_o brief_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n some_o perhaps_o may_v look_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v speak_v thereof_o before_o but_o see_v our_o freedom_n from_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v so_o depend_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v upon_o wisdom_n such_o as_o be_v fool_n be_v common_o account_v servant_n by_o nature_n and_o see_v the_o sobriety_n before_o handle_v be_v of_o so_o near_a kindred_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o say_a wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v call_v as_o we_o have_v likewise_o hear_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o see_v the_o foresay_a watchfulness_n do_v also_o so_o depend_v as_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o the_o say_a sobriety_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o handle_v all_o the_o say_v particular_n together_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n let_v we_o only_o observe_v this_o one_o point_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o life_n of_o god_n wisdom_n freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n with_o liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n the_o sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n before_o handle_v all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o be_v wicked_a and_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v as_o far_o from_o all_o right_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o former_a life_n of_o god_n of_o the_o former_a wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o other_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o none_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v wise_a neither_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n neither_o can_v serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n neither_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o manner_n before_o describe_v neither_o can_v be_v watchful_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o danger_n but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o none_o can_v right_o love_v god_n or_o man_n but_o only_o they_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v what_o soever_o be_v command_v we_o joh._n 15._o 14._o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v god_n enemy_n how_o can_v they_o love_v he_o again_o these_o word_n be_v often_o confound_v in_o the_o psalm_n viz._n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v consume_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n psal_n 37._o 20._o psal_n 68_o 1._o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o hate_v he_o and_o again_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o bead_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o harry_z pate_n of_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o sin_n vers_fw-la 21._o so_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o that_o speak_v before_o of_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolish_a one_o and_o the_o lord_n enemy_n psal_n 74._o 18._o and_o 23._o so_o the_o wicked_a especial_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v call_v hater_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 81._o 14._o 15._o the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n psal_n 83._o 2._o psal_n 89._o 10._o psal_n 92._o 10_o and_o often_o elsewhere_o last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o
sin_n as_o likewise_o their_o actual_a testimony_n and_o very_a deed_n of_o kindness_n show_v by_o they_o for_o the_o better_a encouragement_n of_o other_o to_o such_o evil_a as_o themselves_o do_v approve_v of_o such_o love_n solomon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o crack_n or_o rattle_v of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n though_o vehement_a hot_a and_o fervent_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o even_o upon_o nothing_o or_o at_o least_o upon_o trifle_a reason_n though_o sometime_o also_o upon_o good_a ground_n quail_v cool_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o sometime_o also_o turn_v into_o extreme_a hatred_n hereof_o there_o be_v many_o example_n at_o jacob_n first_o come_v to_o padan_n aram_n to_o his_o uncle_n laban_n how_o kind_o and_o love_o be_v he_o entertain_v by_o laban_n what_o great_a sign_n do_v he_o show_v and_o what_o great_a profession_n do_v he_o make_v of_o love_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v come_v he_o tarry_v not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o house_n but_o he_o run_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o what_o more_o he_o embrace_v he_o what_o more_o he_o kiss_v he_o what_o more_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o house_n what_o more_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o flesh_n what_o more_o he_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n what_o more_o he_o say_v further_o unto_o he_o though_o thou_o be_v my_o brother_n shall_v thou_o serve_v i_o for_o nothing_o tell_v i_o what_o shall_v be_v thy_o wage_n what_o more_o at_o his_o first_o ask_v he_o give_v he_o his_o daughter_n yea_o but_o not_o the_o right_a but_o leah_n for_o rahel_n yea_o but_o present_o he_o give_v he_o rahel_n also_o gen._n 29._o 13_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v great_a matter_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v great_a love_n and_o such_o as_o much_o water_n will_v not_o have_v quench_v notwithstanding_o how_v his_o heart_n be_v afterward_o change_v how_o his_o countenance_n be_v estrange_v and_o how_o many_o way_n he_o deal_v hardly_o with_o he_o and_o worse_o will_v have_v deal_v if_o god_n have_v not_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o good_a to_o jakob_n we_o know_v saul_n at_o the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v david_n exceed_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 22._o yet_o afterward_o when_o david_n have_v much_o more_o deserve_a his_o love_n he_o hate_v he_o as_o extreme_o yea_o his_o own_o son_n jonathan_n also_o for_o his_o sake_n 1._o sam._n 20._o 30._o yea_o he_o so_o hate_v all_o the_o lord_n priest_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o for_o the_o suppose_a fault_n of_o one_o he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o be_v slay_v 1._o sam._n 22._o 18._o yea_o though_o he_o do_v afterward_o with_o tear_n relent_v unto_o david_n acknowledge_v he_o more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o 1._o sam._n 24._o 17._o and_o so_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o renew_v his_o first_o love_n yet_o present_o again_o he_o persecute_v he_o as_o eager_o as_o before_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o say_v saul_n towards_o his_o own_o son_n jonathan_n to_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o nature_n but_o of_o this_o before_o jehoram_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n one_o while_o can_v call_v elisha_n the_o prophet_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o king_n 6._o 21._o against_o who_o notwithstanding_o such_o immediate_o almost_o be_v his_o indignation_n and_o fury_n that_o he_o say_v god_n do_v so_o and_o more_o also_o to_o i_o if_o the_o head_n of_o elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shephat_n shall_v stand_v on_o he_o this_o day_n vers_fw-la 31._o to_o day_n herod_n can_v so_o reverence_n john_n baptist_n that_o he_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o next_o day_n he_o behead_v he_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o a_o whorish_a and_o wanton_a damsel_n mark_n 6._o 20._o &_o c_o demas_n one_o while_o be_v the_o familiar_a friend_n of_o paul_n colos_n 4._o 14._o philem_n 24._o but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o forsake_v he_o and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o of_o man_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 10._o what_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o ahashuerosh_n towards_o haman_n to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v that_o all_o his_o servant_n shall_v bow_v their_o knee_n ester_n 3._o 2._o but_o who_o also_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o obtain_v of_o he_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o own_o seal_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o one_o day_n notwithstanding_o this_o great_a grace_n do_v not_o only_o die_v sudden_o and_o with_o speak_v of_o one_o word_n but_o it_o be_v turn_v also_o into_o such_o unreconcilable_a indignation_n that_o haman_n be_v hang_v in_o a_o moment_n upon_o the_o same_o gallows_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o mordecas_n ester_n 7._o 9_o 10._o so_o may_v all_o haman_n even_o such_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v disgrace_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o end_n that_o do_v not_o as_o paul_n do_v before_o his_o call_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o wicked_a either_o towards_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o towards_o they_o of_o their_o own_o crew_n and_o sort_n never_o so_o great_a never_o so_o hot_a never_o so_o burn_a yet_o every_o trifle_n put_v all_o clean_a out_o and_o for_o every_o toy_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v out_o with_o their_o ancient_a and_o the_o best_a friend_n they_o have_v and_o oft_o time_n they_o become_v as_o bitter_a enemy_n as_o ever_o before_o they_o be_v fervent_a friend_n sometime_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o play_n sometime_o upon_o the_o false_a report_n of_o tale-bearer_n sometime_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o profit_n though_o perhaps_o not_o of_o a_o penny_n value_n sometime_o for_o a_o unkind_a word_n sometime_o upon_o mere_a suspicion_n sometime_o upon_o mistake_v either_o of_o some_o speech_n or_o some_o action_n and_o sometime_o upon_o other_o occasion_n but_o why_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o variable_a so_o mutable_a and_o so_o easy_o alienate_v from_o they_o towards_o who_o it_o be_v even_o because_o it_o be_v not_o well_o root_v &_o ground_v neither_o be_v they_o well_o root_v &_o ground_v in_o it_o ephes_n 3._o 18._o they_o love_v for_o profit_n or_o for_o pleasure_n or_o for_o some_o other_o carnal_a respect_n their_o love_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o knot_n thereof_o be_v not_o make_v by_o theeternall_a spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_o dissolve_v as_o a_o stake_n stick_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o not_o root_v be_v easy_o pluck_v up_o as_o a_o house_n without_o groundsill_n and_o good_a underpin_v especial_o stand_v bleak_o subject_a to_o the_o wind_n &_o have_v no_o defence_n of_o tree_n of_o other_o building_n or_o of_o hill_n be_v quick_o overthrow_v so_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o wicked_a straight_o quail_v and_o with_o every_o little_a blast_n quite_o blow_v over_o this_o especial_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o wicked_a towards_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o although_o such_o love_n on_o god_n part_n be_v not_o without_o his_o special_a providence_n yea_o and_o oft_o time_n wrought_v by_o his_o special_a power_n of_o his_o special_a goodness_n yet_o on_o the_o wicked_n part_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o godliness_n or_o goodness_n of_o such_o as_o they_o love_v but_o upon_o some_o special_a respect_n unto_o themselves_o so_o potiphar_n love_v joseph_n because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a steward_n for_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n yea_o all_o thing_n that_o potiphar_n have_v for_o his_o sake_n so_o pharaoh_n do_v afterward_o love_n &_o grace_v the_o same_o joseph_n because_o he_o have_v well_o interpret_v his_o dream_n and_o have_v give_v good_a counsel_n against_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n signify_v by_o one_o part_n of_o the_o say_a dream_n so_o saul_n love_v david_n for_o his_o skill_n upon_o the_o harp_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o the_o love_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v and_o thereby_o how_o vile_a and_o base_a their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v for_o what_o a_o dogged_a nature_n be_v it_o to_o love_v no_o long_o than_o they_o see_v benefit_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o to_o love_v one_o while_n that_o present_o they_o hate_v and_o oft_o time_n do_v hate_v more_o than_o they_o do_v love_n as_o ammon_n
hatred_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v more_o against_o tamar_n then_o his_o love_n have_v be_v towards_o she_o 2._o sam._n 13._o 15._o dog_n love_n in_o this_o manner_n for_o let_v their_o master_n that_o do_v always_o feed_v they_o but_o unaware_o tread_v a_o little_a upon_o their_o foot_n and_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o bite_v they_o by_o the_o leg_n if_o not_o to_o sly_a in_o their_o face_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o fein_v do_v according_o love_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1._o pe._n 1._o 23._o now_o although_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v special_o of_o brotherly_a love_n yet_o he_o that_o love_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v will_v much_o more_o love_v he_o that_o have_v beget_v and_o indeed_o how_o can_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o love_v he_o who_o they_o know_v by_o his_o word_n to_o be_v so_o mighty_a so_o infinite_a so_o wise_a so_o just_a and_o every_o way_n so_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o so_o gracious_a so_o love_v and_o so_o merciful_a towards_o they_o who_o he_o have_v so_o love_v as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o shall_v further_o hear_v as_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n especial_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o themselves_o how_o can_v they_o but_o love_v they_o that_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n yea_o and_o which_o do_v resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o their_o elder_a brother_n and_o that_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o themselves_o be_v stamp_v that_o be_v heir_n likewise_o of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o who_o there_o be_v so_o many_o precept_n to_o command_v it_o so_o many_o sentence_n to_o commend_v it_o so_o many_o promise_n to_o provoke_v it_o so_o many_o example_n to_o encourage_v unto_o it_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n the_o say_a love_n be_v very_o excellent_a and_o precious_a the_o more_o because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o because_o that_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o note_n note_n thereby_o we_o be_v translate_v and_o that_o thereby_o we_o be_v assure_v but_o only_o that_o we_o know_v ourselves_o so_o to_o be_v so_o then_o this_o love_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o comfortable_a appearance_n before_o he_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o when_o the_o book_n of_o all_o man_n action_n know_v and_o secret_a shall_v be_v open_v before_o he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 29._o have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a ascribe_v to_o this_o one_o point_n thereof_o viz._n our_o unfeigned_a love_n towards_o other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o indeed_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o without_o it_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o 2._o and_o where_o that_o be_v there_o be_v all_o other_o grace_n either_o as_o cause_n work_v it_o and_o by_o it_o or_o as_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o come_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n our_o saviour_n also_o say_v that_o upon_o these_o two_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o hang_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 22._o 40_o so_o that_o these_o two_o point_n either_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o or_o as_o they_o note_n note_n be_v perform_v for_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a that_o when_o david_n have_v learned_a much_o thereof_o yet_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n psal_n 119._o 18._o thereby_o nothing_o that_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v see_v he_o account_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o he_o do_v desire_n further_a to_o behold_v so_o also_o in_o further_a commendation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o say_a law_n he_o say_v again_o thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o vers_fw-la 129._o if_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a be_v not_o that_o also_o excellent_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_a matter_n thereof_o and_o whereunto_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n some_o way_n or_o other_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v notwithstanding_o although_o this_o love_n be_v so_o excellent_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n blurt_o it_o out_o and_o stout_o defend_v it_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o part_n without_o which_o faith_n shall_v have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o because_o the_o form_n do_v give_v be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v form_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o distinguish_v from_o faith_n then_o as_o a_o part_n of_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o that_o place_n which_o they_o especial_o plead_v for_o the_o magnify_n of_o love_n and_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n these_o three_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 13._o for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n as_o plain_o to_o distinguish_v love_n from_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v distinguish_v hope_n and_o to_o make_v these_o to_o be_v three_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o love_n be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n without_o love_n indeed_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o love_n but_o if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v love_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v make_v many_o a_o mad_a conclusion_n again_o love_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n upon_o the_o former_a place_n be_v better_a than_o faith_n can_v a_o part_n be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a then_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o itself_o with_o addition_n of_o another_o good_a thereunto_o love_n also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n last_o of_o all_o by_o faith_n we_o mean_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o man_n believe_v of_o the_o particular_a forgiveness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o such_o faith_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o love_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o love_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v very_o variable_a and_o soon_o quench_v yea_o turn_v oft_o time_n into_o extreme_a hatred_n so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v most_o constant_a and_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n love_n do_v never_o fall_v away_o though_o that_o prophesy_a be_v abolish_v or_o the_o tongue_n cease_v or_o knowledge_n vanish_v away_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 8._o the_o love_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sincere_a without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12._o 9_o well_o root_v and_o ground_v ephes_n 3._o 18._o upon_o the_o word_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v constant_a without_o weariness_n either_o in_o affection_n or_o in_o action_n gal._n 6_o 9_o as_o god_n love_v to_o the_o end_n whosoever_o he_o love_v joh._n 13._o 1._o so_o his_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o same_o love_n ephes_n 5._o 1._o 2._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o more_o excellent_a this_o love_n be_v a_o special_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o regeneration_n the_o more_o excellent_a also_o be_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o regenerate_v in_o who_o alone_o it_o
once_o mortify_v unto_o the_o carcase_n of_o man_n slay_v in_o war_n as_o therefore_o carcase_n of_o man_n so_o slay_v must_v be_v remove_v and_o bury_v or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v very_o infectious_a to_o they_o that_o live_v where_o such_o dead_a carcase_n lie_v even_o so_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o our_o sin_n mortify_v in_o we_o must_v be_v more_o and_o more_o remove_v and_o as_o it_o be_v daily_o bury_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v infectious_a to_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v alive_a in_o us._n and_o this_o remove_n or_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o mortify_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n accompany_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o daily_a kill_a sin_n more_o and_o more_o whereas_o likewise_o before_o in_o the_o say_v 8_o chapter_n i_o compare_v the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o old_a rag_n or_o patch_n of_o a_o old_a coat_n upon_o a_o new_a to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o say_v new_a coat_n the_o cast_n &_o shake_v off_o of_o such_o sin_n remain_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v disgraceful_a to_o the_o new_a man_n which_o we_o have_v put_v on_o in_o our_o regeneration_n be_v put_v off_o more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o therefore_o also_o a_o kill_v likewise_o or_o mortify_v of_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o in_o us._n for_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n or_o to_o mortify_v &_o crucify_v sin_n wherein_o consist_v the_o old_a man_n do_v both_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o further_o in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v command_v thus_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n daily_o and_o thus_o to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v the_o same_o and_o all_o earthly_a member_n thereof_o ephes_n 4_o 22._o col._n 3._o 5._o &c_n &c_n so_o the_o same_o commandment_n do_v imply_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n viz._n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n for_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v especial_o such_o commandment_n be_v not_o only_o legal_a but_o also_o evangelical_a the_o legal_a and_o the_o evangelical_a commandment_n teach_v one_o note_n note_n thing_n touch_v the_o eschew_v of_o evil_a and_o do_v of_o good_a for_o even_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v that_o be_v in_o most_o bright_a and_o glorious_a manner_n break_v forth_o through_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o ordinance_n wherewith_o before_o it_o be_v obscure_v do_v teach_v we_o as_o it_o be_v little_a child_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 12._o the_o same_o thing_n the_o law_n also_o do_v teach_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n teach_v only_o demostrative_o and_o imperative_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v &_o command_v we_o to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v operative_o and_o effective_o give_v grace_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o teach_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o law_n go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o show_v and_o command_v we_o what_o to_o do_v be_v call_v the_o letter_n that_o kill_v as_o a_o man_n that_o require_v much_o and_o give_v not_o wherewith_o to_o do_v it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v kill_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o require_v such_o thing_n so_o the_o gospel_n quicken_a and_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o require_v be_v therefore_o call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 2._o cor._n 36._o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a point_n the_o old_a man_n be_v thus_o daily_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v thereby_o a_o further_a privilege_n for_o their_o better_a preservation_n from_o presumptuous_a and_o reproachful_a sin_n so_o that_o either_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v for_o some_o special_a good_a intend_a by_o god_n permit_v they_o so_o to_o fall_v and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o make_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a afterward_o by_o how_o much_o the_o weak_a they_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o fall_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o circumspect_a and_o fearful_a of_o fall_v again_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o fearless_a they_o have_v be_v and_o last_o so_o much_o the_o more_o zealous_a of_o and_o forward_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_o they_o have_v before_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o this_o be_v partly_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o again_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v sin_n because_o be_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 9_o for_o these_o speech_n signify_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v be_v not_o only_o so_o free_v from_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v not_o reign_n and_o bear_v dominion_n in_o they_o general_o as_o before_o their_o regeneration_n and_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n it_o do_v but_o that_o also_o they_o make_v not_o a_o trade_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o so_o watch_v over_o themselves_o and_o be_v watch_v over_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o such_o reproachful_a and_o disgraceful_a sin_n as_o the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v daily_o commit_v this_o be_v more_o plentiful_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o all_o the_o first_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o isaac_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n have_v express_o say_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a genes_n 25._o 23._o and_o although_o esau_n have_v most_o wicked_o and_o profane_o sell_v his_o birthright_n unto_o jacob_n verse_n 33._o and_o heb._n 12._o 16._o yet_o isaac_n have_v full_o purpose_v to_o have_v bestow_v the_o blessing_n upon_o esau_n have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a reproach_n for_o such_o a_o patriarch_n so_o to_o have_v cross_v the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n well_o notwithstanding_o the_o purpose_n of_o isaac_n yet_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o rebecca_n cross_v he_o keep_v he_o from_o that_o sin_n and_o direct_v he_o to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n according_a to_o his_o former_a word_n the_o most_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n have_v full_o and_o most_o unnatural_o and_o wicked_o determine_v to_o have_v murder_v he_o for_o his_o dream_n and_o for_o his_o accuse_v they_o to_o their_o father_n be_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o reuben_n keep_v from_o that_o fearful_a sin_n and_o so_o they_o sell_v he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o judah_n which_o afterward_o turn_v not_o only_o to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o joseph_n according_a to_o his_o former_a dream_n but_o also_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o all_o their_o family_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o former_a word_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n genes_n 37._o 8_o etc._n etc._n david_n have_v through_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o he_o both_o full_o intend_v and_o also_o earnest_o protest_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nabal_n at_o least_o of_o nabal_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o male_n appertain_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n notwithstanding_o of_o god_n in_o send_v abigail_n to_o counsel_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a be_v keep_v and_o restrain_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a purpose_n 1._o sam._n 25._o 32_o etc._n etc._n by_o all_o these_o example_n as_o we_o see_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o be_v keep_v from_o such_o heinous_a sin_n so_o by_o the_o two_o former_a example_n we_o see_v also_o that_o god_n turn_v such_o sin_n as_o wherinto_o the_o righteous_a of_o infirmity_n do_v fall_v to_o their_o great_a good_a the_o same_o point_n viz._n the_o preserve_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o many_o great_a sin_n be_v also_o clear_a by_o daily_a experience_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o before_o we_o speak_v
of_o the_o sobriety_n of_o god_n child_n in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n as_o also_o of_o that_o watchfulness_n which_o do_v always_o accompany_v and_o associate_v the_o say_a sobriety_n for_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a in_o prosperity_n swell_v and_o rage_n be_v proud_a and_o insolent_a contemn_v and_o despise_v all_o man_n as_o if_o they_o will_v bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o and_o so_o do_v fall_v into_o infinite_a outrage_n the_o child_n of_o god_n look_v to_o he_o that_o give_v prosperity_n consider_v for_o what_o end_n they_o have_v more_o than_o other_o regard_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o remember_v before_o the_o account_n that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o employment_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o former_a evil_n so_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a in_o adversity_n do_v mutter_v and_o murmur_v against_o he_o that_o send_v the_o same_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n and_o great_a penury_n do_v occupy_v their_o head_n with_o many_o wicked_a imagination_n and_o put_v in_o practice_v many_o unlawful_a shift_n of_o steal_v of_o borrow_v without_o purpose_n of_o pay_v again_o of_o promise_v much_o and_o perform_v nothing_o of_o deceive_v cozen_a and_o such_o like_a the_o child_n of_o god_n live_v even_o this_o life_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o well_o for_o this_o life_n as_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o remember_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o in_o all_o age_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o experience_n that_o themselves_o have_v have_v of_o god_n providence_n etc._n etc._n do_v so_o commit_v their_o way_n unto_o he_o and_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o he_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o those_o former_a scandalous_a evil_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a but_o the_o religious_a reader_n by_o these_o instance_n may_v consider_v of_o other_o the_o like_a touch_v the_o other_o point_n before_o name_v the_o raise_v again_o of_o they_o that_o after_o regeneration_n do_v fall_v to_o disgraceful_a sin_n david_n also_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a example_n thereof_o for_o how_o gracious_o he_o be_v raise_v after_o his_o foul_a adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o his_o most_o horrible_a murder_n of_o her_o husband_n vriiah_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o and_o by_o that_o doleful_a and_o no_o less_o heavy_a than_o heavenly_a one_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n write_v afterward_o by_o he_o in_o further_a testimony_n of_o his_o most_o serious_a and_o unsained_a repentance_n when_o he_o be_v again_o afterward_o overtake_v with_o number_v of_o the_o people_n yea_o though_o joab_n counsel_v he_o very_o grave_o to_o the_o contrary_a how_o be_v he_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o by_o nathan_n and_o correct_v with_o a_o great_a pestilence_n among_o his_o people_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o do_v he_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o rise_n again_o by_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o they_o upon_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o house_n say_v i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o my_o father_n house_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 17._o how_o do_v hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o and_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o humble_v themselves_o when_o he_o see_v wrath_n to_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n upon_o he_o and_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o have_v not_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o health_n miraculous_o bestow_v upon_o he_o 2._o chroni_n 32._o 25._o 26._o how_o bitter_o do_v peter_n weep_v after_o his_o foul_a and_o shameful_a deny_v and_o forswear_n of_o his_o master_n yea_o how_o zealous_a be_v he_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o for_o he_o for_o be_v with_o other_o and_o christ_n be_v there_o unknown_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v bid_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o their_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n with_o promise_n to_o find_v for_o they_o have_v labour_v all_o night_n and_o take_v nothing_o and_o the_o net_n according_a to_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o christ_n have_v comprehend_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n whereby_o john_n discern_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v so_o speak_v unto_o they_o peter_n no_o soon_o hear_v john_n say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o present_o he_o gird_v his_o garment_n unto_o he_o and_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o come_v swim_v unto_o christ_n whereas_o all_o the_o rest_n stay_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o so_o at_o leisure_n bring_v it_o and_o come_v themselves_o therein_o unto_o the_o land_n joh_n 21._o 1._o to_o these_o thing_n let_v i_o here_o insert_v this_o one_o point_n more_o viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n regenerate_v do_v sometime_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o evil_a man_n not_o regenerate_v as_o david_n in_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o solomon_n in_o many_o thing_n this_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o better_a to_o teach_v what_o man_n be_v of_o themselves_o without_o god_n and_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o admonish_v such_o as_o think_v they_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 12._o and_o to_o instruct_v all_o to_o finish_v their_o salvation_n with_o the_o more_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phill._n p._n 2._o 12._o so_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v make_v schoolmaster_n unto_o other_o be_v not_o this_o a_o singular_a privilege_n so_o to_o have_v the_o old_a man_n more_o and_o more_o mortify_v so_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o great_a sin_n after_o regeneration_n so_o to_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o be_v by_o frailty_n and_o natural_a corruption_n fall_v into_o they_o and_o so_o by_o fall_v into_o they_o to_o be_v make_v schoolmaster_n of_o such_o excellent_a thing_n unto_o other_o very_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v with_o what_o greediness_n all_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a commit_v sin_n continue_v in_o sin_n and_o like_o wild_a horse_n do_v run_v on_o and_o proceed_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o without_o any_o restraint_n but_o to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o as_o the_o childrenof_n god_n do_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o notorious_a evil_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a wallow_v and_o welter_v themselves_o like_o filthy_a swine_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o will_v not_o be_v pluck_v out_o or_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o evil_n yet_o they_o rise_v again_o as_o i_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o so_o also_o have_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o regeneration_n once_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o abundant_a in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v often_o exhort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v viz._n to_o abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o etc._n etc._n 1._o thes_n 4._o 1._o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o to_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_v and_o to_o do_v good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 24._o to_o toyne_z virtue_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n with_o knowledge_n temperance_n with_o temperance_n patience_n with_o patience_n godliness_n with_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n with_o brotherly_a kindness_n love_n and_o not_o only_o to_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o also_o these_o thing_n shall_v abound_v in_o they_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 6._o 7._o 8._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v most_o earnest_o to_o be_v with_o the_o philippian_n to_o this_o end_n that_o their_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o to_o these_o end_n first_o that_o touch_v their_o inward_a man_n their_o mind_n may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v pure_a as_o the_o sun_n cantic_a 6._o 9_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o sincere_a without_o mixture_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o touch_v their_o outward_a man_n both_z without_o offence_n even_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n philip._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 11._o as_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o to_o abound_v in_o all_o goodness_n as_o also_o while_o they_o live_v pray_v
state_n o_o singular_a privilege_n o_o honourable_a condition_n the_o wicked_a indeed_o make_v great_a mirth_n they_o laugh_v and_o shout_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wickedness_n that_o all_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v ring_v of_o they_o but_o alas_o miserable_a man_n this_o be_v but_o paint_a joy_n it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o crack_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o and_o again_o as_o touch_v joy_n in_o any_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o way_n be_v a_o death_n unto_o they_o yea_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o christian_n authority_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v they_o do_v it_o so_o against_o the_o hair_n so_o murmure_o so_o grudge_o with_o such_o grief_n moil_a and_o fret_v that_o their_o say_a work_n be_v altogether_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n or_o doer_n of_o any_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 7._o then_o he_o must_v needs_o hate_v and_o abhor_v he_o that_o give_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n unwilling_o and_o grudge_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o christian_n armour_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o word_n indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o god_n child_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o as_o whatsoever_o evil_a we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o by_o adam_n so_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n therefore_o by_o christ_n we_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o more_o evident_a because_o by_o adam_n and_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v without_o the_o word_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o they_o therefore_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n can_v claim_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n or_o any_o interest_n into_o the_o word_n now_o although_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o die_a more_o and_o more_o unto_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 18._o yet_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n before_o as_o of_o that_o mighty_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n begin_v our_o regeneration_n at_o the_o first_o and_o because_o that_o before_o speak_v in_o that_o behalf_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o thing_n handle_v in_o the_o last_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o so_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o but_o in_o other_o consideration_n viz._n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v and_o practise_v second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o christian_n armour_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n three_o as_o it_o be_v their_o speciall_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o any_o affliction_n concern_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o life_n or_o manner_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o second_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v express_o commend_v and_o prove_v by_o diverse_a effect_n viz._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o give_a wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n or_o restore_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 7._o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v also_o forbid_v either_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o or_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n therefrom_o deut._n 4._o 2_o â—â—_o 12._o 32._o pro._n 30._o 6._o revel_v 22._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n james_n 1._o 21._o and_o lest_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v mistake_v as_o speak_v partly_o of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o partly_o of_o a_o word_n unwritten_a deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o the_o papist_n urge_v and_o that_o the_o word_n only_o write_v be_v not_o so_o perfect_a or_o powerful_a therefore_o the_o very_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n only_o write_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 16._o 17._o if_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n so_o often_o time_n call_v for_o excellency_n sake_n than_o every_o child_n of_o god_n else_o for_o no_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v to_o believe_v or_o practice_v more_o towards_o salvation_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v yea_o whatsoever_o be_v urge_v more_o for_o salvation_n be_v abomination_n it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o write_v be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v they_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20._o 31._o god_n give_v we_o this_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v the_o papist_n take_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o tradition_n paul_n repeat_v this_o twice_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v galat._n 1._o 8._o 9_o but_o paul_n preach_v or_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v acts._n 26._o 22._o and_o he_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 1._o 2._o so_o perfect_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o learn_a man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o long_a study_n of_o any_o one_o sentence_n have_v speak_v all_o that_o he_o can_v yet_o another_o may_v come_v after_o and_o add_v somewhat_o which_o the_o former_a never_o speak_v nor_o understand_v concern_v that_o place_n it_o be_v like_o a_o bottomless_a well_o that_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a yea_o like_o the_o sea_n itself_o that_o will_v never_o be_v empty_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o mighty_a mountain_n and_o thy_o judgement_n like_o a_o great_a deep_a psal_n 36._o 6._o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n by_o exclamation_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o wisdom_n knowledge_n judgement_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o may_v not_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o be_v that_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n where_o be_v those_o his_o judgement_n and_o way_n declare_v but_o in_o the_o word_n all_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o shallow_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o do_v not_o contain_v so_o much_o and_o deep_a matter_n as_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o least_o canonical_a epistle_n a_o heathen_a man_n meet_v with_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o john_n and_o read_v but_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o can_v say_v that_o that_o rude_a fellow_n so_o rude_o he_o term_v the_o apostle_n have_v comprehend_v more_o matter_n in_o that_o one_o sentence_n than_o be_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o all_o philosopher_n how_o much_o matter_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o whole_a gospel_n especial_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a the_o more_o they_o agree_v with_o and_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n how_o excellent_a then_o be_v the_o say_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o when_o all_o the_o chief_a wise_a man_n
of_o a_o kingdom_n furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o former_a law_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o well_o instruct_v likewise_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v meet_v together_o to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o that_o kingdom_n yet_o after_o consultation_n one_o with_o another_o and_o after_o many_o day_n confer_v their_o reading_n and_o judgement_n one_o with_o another_o the_o law_n that_o they_o make_v will_v not_o be_v so_o perfect_a but_o that_o either_o something_o may_v have_v be_v add_v or_o something_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v out_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o complete_a that_o as_o nothing_o therein_o be_v superfluous_a so_o nothing_o be_v want_v unto_o it_o what_o a_o singular_a priuledge_n then_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o law_n to_o lay_v forth_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o a_o little_a more_o full_o and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o somewhat_o more_o evideut_n let_v we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_a for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n unto_o salvation_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o erroneous_a touch_v manner_n life_n and_o conversation_n it_o teach_v all_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n even_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n superior_n inferior_n equal_n friend_n and_o foe_n and_o in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n viz._n what_o to_o do_v for_o they_o or_o to_o they_o in_o sickness_n or_o health_n in_o poverty_n or_o wealth_n in_o liberty_n or_o in_o prison_n be_v joyful_a or_o mourn_a dwell_v far_o off_o or_o nigh_o unto_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n or_o of_o another_o kinsfolk_n or_o stranger_n friend_n or_o adversary_n within_o our_o family_n or_o without_o widow_n or_o fatherless_a or_o in_o any_o other_o state_n whatsoever_o as_o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o all_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o and_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o it_o prescribe_v our_o behaviour_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o night_n when_o we_o eat_v when_o we_o drink_v when_o we_o labour_v when_o we_o rest_v when_o we_o walk_v when_o we_o lie_v when_o we_o sleep_v in_o the_o winter_n and_o in_o the_o summer_n public_o and_o private_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o in_o our_o secret_a chamber_n and_o when_o we_o be_v with_o company_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n it_o have_v rule_n likewise_o for_o ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o what_o to_o do_v in_o prosperity_n in_o adversity_n when_o we_o be_v child_n when_o we_o be_v man_n and_o when_o we_o be_v old_a touch_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n sleep_n and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o not_o indifferent_a for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereas_o also_o the_o law_n of_o man_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o restrain_v the_o same_o from_o evil_n and_o to_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o the_o government_n not_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o also_o of_o the_o inward_a not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o our_o mind_n understanding_n memory_n thought_n and_o all_o affection_n there_o be_v likewise_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v direction_n for_o it_o for_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v for_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v for_o the_o nostril_n to_o smell_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o thing_n before_o in_o chap._n 11._o where_o for_o further_a sight_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o refer_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o otho_n casmannus_n in_o his_o anatomy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n by_o these_o thing_n thus_o point_v at_o touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o need_v never_o to_o be_v to_o seek_v further_o for_o direction_n in_o anything_o concern_v salvation_n then_o only_o to_o the_o word_n this_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v testify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o teach_v and_o work_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o and_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 19_o 9_o and_o again_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 119._o 89._o another_o prophet_n say_v the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o isai_n 40._o 8._o our_o saviour_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v mat._n 24._o 35._o luk._n 16._o 17._o luk_n 21._o 33._o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o experience_n for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v continual_o have_v both_o more_o adversary_n in_o number_n as_o also_o great_a for_o power_n as_o some_o emperor_n and_o for_o malice_n as_o the_o heretic_n especial_o the_o papist_n than_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o such_o enemy_n seek_v utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o word_n and_o the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o very_a text_n itself_o yet_o all_o other_o writing_n have_v be_v mangle_v and_o some_o book_n have_v utter_o perish_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n from_o destruction_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o from_o corruption_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o soldier_n that_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o power_n for_o all_o that_o to_o break_v any_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o they_o that_o have_v either_o consume_v or_o corrupt_v other_o book_n have_v never_o have_v the_o power_n either_o to_o destroy_v or_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o original_a text_n thereof_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o most_o mighty_o preserve_v some_o copy_n both_o inviolate_a and_o also_o undefiled_a yea_o the_o papist_n that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n have_v mangle_v &_o clip_v deface_v and_o corrupt_v all_o the_o writing_n and_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n take_v out_o of_o they_o what_o they_o have_v think_v in_o they_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o appear_v in_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la their_o deal_n in_o that_o behalf_n may_v be_v call_v ignis_fw-la expurgatorius_fw-la have_v notwithstanding_o never_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v such_o violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o word_n thereof_o but_o also_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n every_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o in_o letter_n and_o word_n that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o also_o in_o sense_n note_n note_n and_o meaning_n no_o scripture_n no_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n have_v any_o other_o meaning_n now_o than_o it_o have_v at_o the_o first_o give_v thereof_o by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v immutable_a so_o likewise_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o the_o word_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 16._o as_o no_o man_n may_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n themselves_o nor_o take_v aught_o from_o they_o so_o no_o man_n may_v alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o as_o the_o body_n thereof_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v as_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o if_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v increase_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o former_a much_o less_o may_v any_o alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o lord_n that_o have_v forbid_v the_o maim_v of_o a_o man_n in_o any_o limb_n have_v much_o more_o forbid_a the_o hurt_n of_o he_o in_o his_o life_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o then_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v remain_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o letter_n of_o they_o yet_o oft_o time_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v change_v as_o time_n and_o judge_n be_v change_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o
thereof_o very_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o afterward_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o wound_n mat._n 26._o 75._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardi_n be_v so_o wound_v that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v alive_a yet_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n even_o because_o he_o have_v let_v go_v his_o hold_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o for_o cure_v of_o his_o say_a wound_n our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o to_o remember_v how_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v &_o to_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 3._o 2._o 3._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o wound_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n not_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o play_v or_o sport_n with_o or_o whereof_o to_o make_v jest_n note_n note_n for_o the_o mirth_n of_o other_o but_o as_o a_o weapon_n and_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o fight_v with_o yea_o thus_o they_o will_v use_v it_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v provoke_v by_o other_o or_o by_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o distrust_v god_n providence_n they_o will_v defend_v themselves_o by_o many_o precept_n for_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37._o 3._o and_o 62._o 8._o and_o for_o cast_v their_o care_n upon_o god_n psal_n 37._o 5._o and_o 52._o 22._o and_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 6._o and_o by_o such_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n as_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 40._o 4._o and_o 84._o 5._o and_o 12._o by_o many_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o so_o do_v annex_v express_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v murmur_v against_o god_n num._n 11._o 1._o upon_o such_o as_o have_v doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n as_o upon_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o samaria_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n prophesy_v of_o great_a plenty_n the_o next_o day_n 2._o king_n 7._o 2._o and_o 20._o yea_o upon_o moses_n himself_o for_o his_o distrust_n num._n 20._o 12._o and_o 27._o 14._o and_o deut._n 32._o 50._o 51._o and_o last_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o widow_n of_o zarepta_n and_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n 1_o king_n 17._o 6._o and_o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o towards_o a_o widow_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 4_o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o towards_o many_o thousand_o that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n for_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v feed_v likewise_o abundant_o and_o miraculous_o with_o corporal_a food_n mark._n 6._o 36._o and_o 8._o 2._o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o security_n they_o can_v draw_v out_o this_o sword_n and_o plead_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o etc._n etc._n pro._n 28._o 14._o and_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o their_o well_n here_o in_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o fearful_a fall_n of_o david_n by_o security_n 2._o sam._n 11._o 2._o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o idolatry_n they_o can_v draw_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o many_o other_o scripture_n as_o commentary_n upon_o the_o say_a commandment_n so_o also_o that_o that_o be_v write_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o israel_n for_o their_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o and_o for_o their_o other_o idolatry_n judg._n 10._o and_o often_o else_o where_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o tentation_n against_o the_o three_o and_o four_o commandment_n when_o they_o be_v move_v to_o pride_n they_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o manifold_a precept_n and_o sentence_n against_o it_o deut._n 8._o 14._o psal_n 75._o 4._o pro._n 6._o 17._o and_o 16._o 5._o james_n 4._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o so_o also_o the_o example_n of_o haman_n and_o nebuchadnezer_n with_o sancherib_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o upon_o they_o but_o also_o upon_o vzzia_n king_n of_o juda_n for_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n 2._o chron._n 26._o 20._o and_o upon_o david_n for_o number_v the_o people_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o pride_n 2._o sam._n 24._o and_o upon_o hezekiah_n for_o have_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o after_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n 2._o chron._n 32._o 25._o etc._n etc._n be_v tempt_v to_o dishonour_v of_o parent_n they_o can_v repel_v such_o tentation_n by_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o by_o many_o other_o scripture_n against_o the_o same_o sin_n as_o also_o by_o agar_n curse_n against_o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o despise_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o mother_n viz._n that_o the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pluck_v it_o out_o and_o that_o the_o young_a eagle_n shall_v eat_v it_o pro._n 30._o 17._o as_o also_o they_o can_v remember_v the_o example_n of_o absalon_n and_o of_o adonijah_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o be_v entice_v by_o papist_n or_o other_o to_o rebellion_n treason_n or_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o prince_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v they_o can_v oppose_v the_o contrary_a commandment_n for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o complice_n yea_o the_o depose_n also_o of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o solomon_n because_o he_o have_v join_v with_o adonija_n for_o prevent_v solomon_n of_o the_o crown_n before_o he_o be_v king_n 1._o king_n 1._o 7._o and_o 2._o 35._o if_o either_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o persuade_v they_o to_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o for_o plain_a rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n they_o can_v object_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v such_o to_o be_v have_v in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 12._o 13._o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk_n 10._o 16._o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n and_o consequent_o for_o that_o family_n and_o for_o those_o person_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v such_o nor_o hear_v their_o word_n mat._n 10._o 13._o 14._o and_o that_o likewise_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o not_o prosper_v good_a king_n asa_n after_o that_o he_o have_v put_v hanani_n the_o seer_n into_o prison_n for_o rebuke_v he_o for_o rest_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n etc._n etc._n 2._o chro._n 16._o 10._o but_o that_o also_o he_o do_v send_v two_o bear_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n that_o tear_v in_o piece_n 42._o of_o those_o wanton_a child_n that_o have_v revile_v &_o mock_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n come_v up_o thou_o bald-head_n 2._o king_n 2._o 23._o 24._o and_o that_o yet_o the_o least_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v great_a than_o any_o prophet_n mat._n 11._o 11._o be_v move_v to_o murder_n or_o to_o any_o other_o cruelty_n they_o can_v hold_v out_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n &_o luk._n 6._o 36._o the_o commendation_n of_o mercy_n above_o sacrifice_n hose_n 6._o 6._o and_o that_o james_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n or_o condemnation_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n 2._o 13._o &_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o cain_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n gen._n 4._o and_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n for_o their_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o israelite_n and_o upon_o all_o israel_n by_o a_o great_a famine_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o saul_n against_o the_o gibeonite_n 2._o sam._n 21._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o upon_o juda_n long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o manasses_n as_o for_o other_o sin_n of_o manasses_n so_o also_o for_o the_o innocent_a blood_n that_o he_o have_v shed_v 2._o king_n 24._o 4._o against_o temptation_n to_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o other_o uncleanness_n
thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o also_o of_o some_o reprobate_n it_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a to_o come_v from_o the_o mighty_a god_n in_o josiah_n 2._o king_n 22._o 11._o in_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7._o 28._o even_o in_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisy_n send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 7._o 46._o in_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o hear_v peter_n preach_v act_v 2._o 37._o in_o felix_n hear_v paul_n act_v 24._o 25._o and_o in_o the_o daily_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n sincere_o preach_v either_o as_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n or_o as_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o eight_o by_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o nine_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o if_o such_o romish_a frog_n and_o serpent_n before_o mention_v urge_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n against_o that_o error_n luke_n 1_o 70._o and_o 16._o 39_o and_o 24._o 27._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o also_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a as_o not_o have_v be_v write_v by_o any_o prophet_n second_o they_o may_v object_v against_o the_o former_a error_n that_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n psal_n 147._o 19_o rom._n 3._o 1._o 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n be_v no_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v never_o write_v in_o the_o jew_n language_n three_o they_o may_v wound_v the_o former_a error_n by_o the_o attribute_n truth_n often_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 19_o 10._o and_o 119._o 142._o john_n 17._o 17._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o ephes_n 1._o 13._o coloss_n 1._o 5._o james_n 1._o 18._o since_o that_o in_o every_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n there_o be_v some_o repugnance_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v disagree_v with_o themselves_o if_o any_o do_v demand_v why_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o jew_n language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o answer_v the_o reason_n to_o have_v be_v double_a first_o because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o cut_v off_o from_o be_v a_o people_n for_o a_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v to_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o tongue_n second_o the_o time_n be_v also_o come_v of_o translate_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o they_o to_o other_o nation_n yea_o to_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o that_o tongue_n that_o be_v most_o common_a especial_o that_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o that_o nation_n where_o the_o lord_n purpose_v first_o to_o plant_v his_o church_n after_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o greek_n be_v that_o people_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o fit_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v write_v in_o that_o tongue_n if_o any_o do_v further_o reply_v that_o i_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v of_o viz._n that_o the_o apocrypha_n book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o this_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o doubt_v but_o to_o affirm_v it_o must_v be_v hold_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o they_o of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n either_o conceive_v or_o bear_v or_o put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o defect_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o justify_n and_o stablish_v of_o their_o tradition_n both_o all_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v oppose_v &_o also_o our_o saviour_n own_o sentence_n against_o humane_a tradition_n though_o not_o altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o they_o mat._n 15._o and_o mark_n 7._o to_o the_o imagine_a difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v oppose_v first_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v light_v itself_o 1._o john_n 1._o 5._o second_o that_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a &_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n psal_n 119._o 7._o and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n psal_n 119._o 105._o and_o prou._n 6._o 23._o three_o that_o wisdom_n say_v that_o all_o her_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v and_o straight_o to_o they_o that_o will_v find_v knowledge_n pro._n 8._o 9_o and_o that_o knowledge_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v pro._n 14._o 6._o and_o four_o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a or_o profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o be_v not_o obscure_a for_o no_o obscure_a writing_n be_v profitable_a for_o such_o end_n the_o same_o place_n also_o last_v before_o mention_v proove_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o themselves_o and_o be_v sufficient_a for_o interpretation_n of_o themselves_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v give_v for_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a to_o every_o good_a work_n then_o be_v they_o sufficient_a for_o interpretation_n of_o themselves_o and_o for_o bring_v of_o man_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o for_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v wise_a that_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v eph._n 5._o 17._o and_o how_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a to_o every_o good_a work_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o good_a work_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o principal_a what_o other_o work_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a election_n of_o some_o unto_o salvation_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v defend_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o particular_a election_n of_o jaakob_n and_o of_o the_o lady_n to_o who_o john_n do_v write_v his_o second_o epistle_n second_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v john_n 13._o 18._o three_o by_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o four_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o write_v name_n in_o heaven_n luk._n 10._o 20_o election_n by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o work_n may_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o before_o upon_o other_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n can_v be_v nullify_v or_o frustrate_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v justify_v against_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 37._o rom._n 8._o 30._o mat._n 24._o 24._o and_o by_o many_o other_o thing_n allege_v in_o this_o treatise_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o mediator_n blasphemous_o teach_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 6._o rom._n 8_o â—4_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o against_o justification_n by_o work_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom_n 3_o 28_o gala._n 3._o 2._o &c_n &c_n philip._n â—_o 9_o second_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v condemn_v without_o any_o evil_n of_o his_o own_o only_o by_o impuâ—ation_n of_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o so_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o any_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o only_o by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n active_a and_o passive_a unto_o us._n three_o that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n as_o unperfect_a be_v therefore_o exclude_v from_o
more_o therefore_o be_v we_o forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o dead_a and_o helpless_a image_n three_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o resemblance_n betwixt_o that_o that_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o similitude_n betwixt_o god_n and_o image_n as_o there_o be_v according_a to_o our_o common_a speech_n betwixt_o a_o apple_n and_o a_o oyster_n for_o both_o these_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o be_v both_o meat_n for_o man_n either_o of_o both_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v but_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o betwixt_o god_n and_o idol_n or_o image_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 6._o 14._o etc._n etc._n image_n have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o hand_n and_o handle_v not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o as_o before_o we_o hear_v deut._n 4._o 28._o psal_n 15._o 5._o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v no_o eye_n and_o yet_o see_v all_o thing_n no_o ear_n and_o yet_o hear_v all_o thing_n no_o mouth_n and_o yet_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n no_o hand_n and_o yet_o do_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v no_o foot_n and_o yet_o be_v every_o where_o last_o of_o all_o for_o image_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o christ_n himself_o institute_v chief_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a heresy_n of_o popery_n i_o may_v show_v of_o the_o rest_n so_o likewise_o of_o other_o heresy_n to_o deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o all_o will_v be_v too_o large_a for_o this_o place_n by_o these_o thing_n but_o thus_o brief_o write_v other_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o excellent_a privilege_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o armour_n of_o proof_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o to_o be_v for_o defence_n of_o themselves_o against_o all_o sin_n both_o of_o practice_n and_o also_o of_o judgement_n yea_o this_o privilege_n be_v the_o great_a because_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v without_o this_o word_n be_v therefore_o in_o a_o woeful_a state_n altogether_o unarm_v naked_a lie_v open_a to_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o soul_n yea_o be_v indeed_o in_o his_o possession_n as_o before_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v for_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v describe_v other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n armour_n yet_o none_o can_v have_v any_o of_o those_o other_o part_n except_o he_o have_v the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v the_o mean_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v give_v for_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n before_o mention_v yet_o remain_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o speciall_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n this_o i_o have_v reserve_v for_o this_o last_o place_n because_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o two_o former_a for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o before_o we_o hear_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n if_o also_o it_o be_v such_o a_o special_a part_n of_o our_o christian_n armour_n for_o our_o defence_n as_o before_o also_o we_o have_v see_v it_o to_o be_v than_o it_o can_v but_o minister_v likewise_o great_a comfort_n unto_o us._n for_o where_o a_o man_n have_v many_o and_o mighty_a enemy_n there_o can_v but_o be_v great_a fear_n where_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n there_o can_v but_o be_v great_a heaviness_n also_o yea_o what_o almost_o be_v fear_n but_o the_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n from_o the_o expectation_n of_o some_o evil_n so_o far_o therefore_o as_o the_o word_n do_v arm_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n who_o we_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o fear_n so_o far_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o us._n this_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n david_n testify_v psal_n 19_o both_o saying_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n verse_n 8._o and_o also_o add_v that_o they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n vers_fw-la 10._o but_o we_o be_v there_o to_o observe_v these_o commendation_n to_o be_v place_v after_o some_o other_o attribute_n and_o effect_n for_o which_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o have_v before_o commend_v the_o word_n viz._n after_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n thereby_o after_o the_o faithfulness_n or_o sureness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o give_a wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a etc._n etc._n thereby_o the_o prophet_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n only_o of_o those_o who_o first_o it_o have_v inward_o convert_v or_o restore_v &_o who_o first_o it_o have_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o he_o say_v again_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o trouble_n that_o thy_o promise_n or_o thy_o word_n do_v quicken_v i_o psal_n 119._o 50._o that_o whereas_o by_o nature_n i_o be_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n thy_o word_n have_v awaken_v i_o and_o restore_v i_o to_o life_n and_o so_o give_v i_o much_o comfort_n and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o i_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n verse_n 56._o and_o again_o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n or_o my_o comfort_n i_o have_v long_o sithence_o perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n verse_n 92_o paul_n also_o do_v not_o obscure_o signify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n when_o he_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o do_v we_o not_o here_o plain_o see_v true_a comfort_n to_o be_v call_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n another_o apostle_n also_o set_v down_o the_o word_n for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 18._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n we_o shall_v hear_v this_o whole_a treatise_n be_v as_o well_o for_o comfort_v as_o for_o instruction_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n but_o by_o the_o word_n how_o be_v we_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o word_n how_o do_v we_o understand_v any_o thing_n else_o either_o before_o or_o after_o in_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n but_o by_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o that_o all_o true_a comfort_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v because_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n partly_o by_o a_o great_a tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n partly_o and_o more_o special_o because_o see_v he_o come_v towards_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n though_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o bodily_a eye_n see_v their_o trouble_n by_o the_o tempest_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n understand_v their_o imagination_n of_o he_o can_v secret_o by_o his_o say_a divine_a nature_n and_o power_n have_v take_v all_o fear_n from_o they_o and_o comfort_v they_o yet_o he_o do_v rather_o comfort_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n note_n note_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a matth._n 14._o 27._o wherefore_o do_v he_o thus_o rather_o then_o otherwise_o comfort_v they_o even_o the_o better_a to_o sanctify_v and_o commend_v the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o comfort_n for_o ever_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o other_o in_o any_o fear_n or_o heaviness_n that_o so_o all_o may_v always_o seek_v comfort_n at_o
no_o other_o fountain_n then_o at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v the_o lord_n comfort_v his_o child_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n hezekiah_n paul_n and_o other_o in_o their_o affliction_n even_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o speak_v unto_o they_o when_o john_n also_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v to_o read_v and_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n which_o before_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v he_o comfort_v not_o inward_o only_a by_o god_n spirit_n but_o outward_o also_o by_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v weep_v not_o behold_v that_o lion_n which_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n that_o root_n of_o david_n have_v obtain_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o revel_v 5._o 5._o here_o be_v a_o double_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n first_o because_o john_n in_o his_o heaviness_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n unto_o he_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o say_a speech_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v one_o find_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o without_o open_v of_o the_o book_n before_o show_v to_o john_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o have_v comfort_v he_o whatsoever_o benefit_n therefore_o whatsoever_o friend_n whatsoever_o outward_a delight_n whatsoever_o learning_n or_o other_o thing_n man_n have_v yet_o nothing_o will_v sound_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v heavy_a heart_a or_o exercise_v with_o fear_n but_o the_o word_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n heal_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n for_o heal_v whereof_o she_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v upon_o the_o physician_n and_o be_v nothing_o the_o better_a do_v sufficient_o justify_v this_o for_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o heal_v she_o for_o nothing_o even_o so_o perfect_o heal_v she_o that_o she_o sensible_o feel_v herself_o to_o be_v heal_v when_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o heal_v she_o do_v but_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v he_o because_o he_o have_v feel_v virtue_n to_o go_v from_o he_o she_o have_v no_o more_o comfort_n than_o before_o but_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n note_n note_n of_o health_n so_o miraculous_o wrought_v in_o she_o she_o be_v possess_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o tremble_v till_o she_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o till_o he_o speak_v unto_o her_o say_n daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o luk_n 8._o 47._o 48._o so_o then_o the_o former_a benefit_n do_v not_o comfort_v she_o though_o she_o have_v long_o desire_v it_o yea_o it_o seem_v she_o have_v more_o fear_n than_o before_o but_o the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v it_o that_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n and_o which_o do_v comfort_v she_o i_o may_v here_o also_o speak_v of_o belshazar_n in_o what_o case_n he_o be_v dan._n 5._o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n but_o of_o he_o and_o other_o like_a more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n have_v comfort_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o for_o all_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o body_n and_o for_o soul_n be_v any_o of_o god_n child_n poor_a he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o word_n say_v fear_n the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o no_o good_a thing_n want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 34._o 9_o so_o with_o those_o manifold_a comfort_n mat._n 6._o 25._o etc._n etc._n luk._n 12._o 32._o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o with_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o of_o elija_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarepta_n and_o of_o the_o other_o widow_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o mention_v and_o with_o god_n mighty_a providence_n towards_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o feed_v they_o with_o manna_n and_o quail_n and_o in_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v any_o child_n of_o god_n in_o disgrace_n or_o in_o base_a condition_n he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o with_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o and_o 6._o and_o with_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n david_n ester_n and_o mordecai_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v with_o prince_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v prince_n be_v any_o of_o they_o in_o prison_n he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n jeremiah_n peter_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v not_o only_o in_o prison_n but_o who_o also_o the_o lord_n most_o mighty_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n have_v any_o many_o and_o great_a adversary_n he_o can_v consider_v that_o if_o god_n be_v with_o he_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v who_o be_v against_o he_o rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n philip._n 4._o 6._o and_o how_o the_o lord_n deliver_v jacob_n from_o esau_n and_o from_o the_o sechemite_n and_o david_n from_o many_o mighty_a enemy_n be_v any_o sick_a and_o sick_a unto_o death_n he_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n how_o hezekiah_n be_v so_o and_o tell_v also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v be_v upon_o his_o prayer_n miraculous_o restore_v to_o health_n and_o have_v his_o life_n draw_v out_o for_o fifteen_o year_n more_o 2._o chron._n 32._o 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o can_v also_o remember_v that_o david_n soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o grave_n psal_n 103._o 4._o and_o that_o epaphroditus_n be_v sick_a and_o near_a unto_o death_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o phil._n 2._o 27._o have_v any_o man_n lose_v all_o his_o good_n in_o one_o day_n yea_o child_n also_o etc._n etc._n he_o can_v comfort_v himself_o with_o psal_n 24._o 1._o and_o with_o the_o example_n of_o job_n who_o have_v lose_v good_n and_o child_n do_v not_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job._n 1._o 21._o but_o who_o also_o have_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o restore_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o last_o job._n 42._o 10._o be_v any_o man_n heavy_a load_v with_o his_o sin_n do_v he_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o do_v he_o not_o find_v or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n yea_o do_v he_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n oh_o how_o may_v he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n psal_n 103._o 9_o etc._n etc._n before_o handle_v with_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a not_o the_o whole_a to_o call_v sinner_n not_o the_o righteous_a to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 12._o 13._o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luk._n 19_o 10._o that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 6._o with_o the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o prophet_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n isai_n 5._o 5._o 1._o with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o mat._n 11._o 28._o and_o last_o with_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v find_v comfort_n in_o such_o a_o heavy_a condition_n and_o against_o great_a and_o many_o sin_n viz._n of_o david_n of_o solomon_n of_o manasses_n of_o peter_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o zacheus_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o see_v then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v such_o excellent_a and_o such_o sweet_a comfort_n for_o every_o malady_n for_o every_o affliction_n for_o every_o heaviness_n who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thereby_o for_o they_o only_o can_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o the_o child_n bread_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o whelp_n mat._n 15._o 26._o neither_o do_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o dog_n neither_o do_v such_o pearl_n become_v swine_n mat._n 7._o 6._o all_o this_o hitherto_o say_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o write_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o the_o preach_v thereof_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n i_o say_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a for_o as_o touch_v the_o writing_n thereof_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v write_v only_o by_o the_o voluntary_a accord_n of_o man_n not_o by_o any_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o therefore_o it_o
for_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v who_o so_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a psal_n 91._o 1._o sure_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n he_o will_v cover_v thou_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a under_o his_o feather_n his_o truth_n shall_v be_v thy_o shield_n and_o buckler_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o that_o whole_a psalm_n be_v special_o occupy_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o god_n child_n as_o touch_v the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o declare_v the_o contrary_a danger_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o like_a promise_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o psalm_n 97._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 10._o the_o whole_a 121._o psalm_n be_v also_o of_o this_o argument_n for_o there_o the_o prophet_n assure_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o foot_n to_o slip_v that_o he_o will_v so_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v they_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n yea_o he_o say_v verse_n 7._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o he_o shall_v preserve_v their_o go_v out_o and_o their_o come_n in_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o evident_a by_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a for_o his_o child_n sake_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o say_v of_o the_o same_o point_n but_o now_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o for_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o flood_n that_o they_o do_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o very_a fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o isai_n 43._o 1._o 2._o what_o mean_v the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v most_o devour_v and_o consume_v other_o i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a beside_o those_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n and_o promise_n the_o same_o be_v manifest_a by_o great_a reason_n for_o since_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o since_o christ_n jesus_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v the_o whole_a curse_n of_o god_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o have_v according_o indeed_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o infirmity_n and_o have_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n upon_o he_o isai_n 53._o 4._o 5._o and_o do_v himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o full_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 24._o therefore_o it_o stand_v no_o more_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v such_o affliction_n upon_o we_o as_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v his_o debt_n of_o the_o surety_n and_o yet_o after_o to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o the_o principal_a debtor_n or_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o not_o pay_v the_o same_o yea_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o high_a and_o great_a any_o judge_n be_v the_o more_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o since_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n genes_n 18._o 25._o therefore_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o man_n to_o demand_v that_o debt_n of_o one_o that_o be_v pay_v by_o another_o much_o less_o do_v the_o like_a stand_n with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o former_a point_n be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o many_o example_n noah_n and_o a_o few_o of_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o great_a flood_n that_o drown_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o lot_z with_o some_o of_o his_o be_v preserve_v in_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n whereall_a other_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o city_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o widow_n of_o sarephta_n with_o the_o prophet_n elija_n be_v feed_v in_o that_o great_a dearth_n and_o famine_n when_o many_o other_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n jeremiah_n and_o ebedmelech_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o and_o have_v great_a liberty_n when_o the_o great_a noble_n and_o prince_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o before_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o cruel_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n or_o slavish_o carry_v away_o captive_a jehoshaphat_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o aramite_n though_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o they_o when_o ahab_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o they_o the_o red_a sea_n give_v way_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o stand_v upon_o heap_n like_o a_o wall_n for_o their_o safe_a passage_n through_o it_o when_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o host_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o it_o again_o to_o some_o special_a sin_n there_o be_v some_o special_a affliction_n belong_v to_o drunkenness_n belong_v woe_n sorrow_n strife_n murmur_v or_o much_o talk_n wound_v without_o cause_n or_o wound_n without_o punishment_n redness_n of_o eye_n pro._n 23._o 29._o so_o likewise_o to_o it_o and_o to_o all_o other_o intemperancy_n there_o belong_v many_o noisome_a disease_n as_o the_o dropsy_n the_o gout_n apoplexy_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o not_o only_o disease_n but_o deformity_n also_o of_o body_n blockishness_n of_o wit_n and_o dulness_n of_o understanding_n of_o how_o sharp_a wit_n and_o quick_a capacity_n soever_o they_o be_v before_o with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n like_a to_o brawn_n so_o that_o have_v many_o sorrow_n yet_o they_o shall_v feel_v none_o adultery_n likewise_o and_o all_o incontinency_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o foul_a disease_n and_o many_o other_o evil_n boldness_n and_o rashness_n be_v not_o without_o many_o great_a danger_n to_o those_o also_o and_o to_o diverse_a other_o sin_n belong_v poverty_n great_a shame_n disgrace_n reproach_n and_o contempt_n with_o man_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o sin_n as_o have_v many_o special_a calamity_n attend_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v free_v from_o such_o sin_n it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o safe_a from_o those_o evil_n that_o they_o do_v special_o meet_v with_o that_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n thus_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n touch_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o benefit_n for_o this_o life_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o before_o i_o say_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o may_v be_v account_v benefit_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o be_v length_n of_o day_n health_n peace_n safety_n liberty_n riches_n credit_n honour_n authority_n friend_n and_o such_o like_a all_o these_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o double_a right_n first_o by_o promise_n second_o by_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o communion_n with_o he_o before_o handle_v in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o man_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v begin_v and_o accomplish_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 10._o touch_v the_o right_a of_o those_o blessing_n by_o promise_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n not_o only_o of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o also_o of_o the_o life_n present_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o if_o you_o require_v where_o they_o be_v promise_v look_v these_o place_n special_o levit._n 26._o 3._o to_o vers_fw-la 14._o deut._n 28._o 3._o to_o verse_n also_o 14._o job._n 11._o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o 22._o 23._o etc._n etc._n psal_n also_o 34._o 9_o
they_o in_o nothing_o to_o fear_v their_o adversary_n why_o so_o because_o say_v he_o this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n philip._n 1._o 28._o so_o he_o show_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o comparison_n of_o equal_n that_o even_o as_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o persecute_v they_o be_v a_o token_n and_o manifest_a testimony_n to_o such_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v such_o that_o they_o shall_v perish_v so_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o they_o and_o persecute_v by_o they_o be_v a_o great_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o that_o by_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o perdition_n may_v for_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n work_v repentance_n be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o once_o by_o any_o good_a testimony_n be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n shall_v never_o perish_v six_o by_o suffer_v a_o little_a smart_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n here_o they_o do_v the_o better_o learn_v both_o what_o all_o be_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o also_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o they_o in_o bear_v the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o how_o thankful_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o respect_n whereof_o these_o light_n and_o momentany_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o fillip_n and_o fleabite_n and_o consequent_o also_o they_o learn_v how_o they_o be_v to_o pity_v they_o that_o be_v go_v towards_o the_o place_n of_o such_o torment_n and_o how_o in_o pity_n they_o be_v to_o labour_v their_o reclaim_n and_o convert_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a particular_a point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v learn_v by_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o all_o which_o may_v be_v much_o more_o enlarge_v but_o find_v this_o treatise_n to_o arise_v to_o a_o far_o great_a volume_n then_o at_o the_o first_o i_o make_v account_n of_o i_o be_o thereby_o force_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o write_v the_o more_o brief_o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o brief_o set_v down_o in_o that_o behalf_n it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o exchange_n sometime_o of_o momentany_a affliction_n for_o temporary_a blessing_n be_v no_o detriment_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o exceed_a gain_n and_o benefit_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o of_o god_n child_n be_v subject_a also_o to_o extraordinary_a death_n as_o eli_n break_v his_o neck_n fall_v backward_o 1._o sam._n 4._o 18._o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o lion_n 1._o king_n 13._o 24._o noble_a josiah_n die_v of_o the_o wound_n that_o he_o have_v take_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a egyptian_n 2._o king_n 23._o 29._o and_o that_o for_o go_v somewhat_o obstinate_o as_o it_o seem_v against_o pharo_n neco_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 2._o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sleep_v that_o be_v to_o have_v die_v somewhat_o extraordinary_o &_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n for_o abuse_v and_o disorder_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 30._o if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v object_v and_o so_o confirm_v by_o these_o former_a and_o other_o the_o like_a example_n and_o upon_o those_o ground_n it_o be_v further_o demand_v how_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o death_n psal_n 6._o 5._o and_o 30._o 9_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o although_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o learning_n any_o thing_n except_o only_o either_o of_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a or_o of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o by_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n do_v luk._n 16._o 23._o yet_o in_o such_o sickness_n unto_o death_n there_o may_v be_v before_o death_n and_o no_o doubt_n be_v repentance_n in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o such_o particular_a sin_n as_o whereby_o they_o see_v they_o have_v procure_v such_o particular_a chastisement_n upon_o themselves_o and_o so_o by_o judge_v of_o themselves_o for_o the_o say_a sin_n they_o have_v the_o better_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v after_o mention_n of_o sickness_n and_o death_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 32._o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o general_a end_n of_o affliction_n before_o mention_v viz._n that_o we_o may_v live_v heb._n 12._o 9_o again_o both_o further_a to_o amplify_v that_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a objection_n and_o also_o now_o to_o show_v some_o other_o use_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o they_o be_v so_o afflict_v especial_o for_o particular_a sin_n that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o live_v after_o their_o say_a untimely_a death_n see_v how_o he_o who_o they_o call_v father_n judge_v every_o man_n as_o well_o his_o own_o child_n as_o other_o according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o this_o world_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n may_v afterward_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o their_o dwell_n here_o in_o the_o more_o fear_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o the_o more_o tremble_a philip._n 2._o 12._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o load_v with_o affliction_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n to_o such_o as_o do_v before_o doubt_v thereof_o as_o think_v all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o rather_o because_o god_n have_v so_o compass_v and_o wall_v they_o about_o with_o his_o mercy_n then_o in_o a_o simple_a and_o a_o pure_a love_n towards_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o this_o evident_a by_o the_o answer_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n when_o god_n have_v ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o consider_v job_n and_o all_o his_o uprightness_n etc._n etc._n do_v job_n say_v satan_n fear_v god_n for_o nought_o have_v thou_o not_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n thou_o have_v bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o land_n but_o stretch_v out_o now_o thy_o hand_n and_o touch_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v not_o blaspheme_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n job_n 1._o 8._o 9_o 10._o do_v not_o satan_n in_o these_o word_n plain_o accuse_v job_n to_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v only_o in_o hypocrisy_n &_o c_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o try_v job_n &_o to_o exercise_v he_o with_o many_o affliction_n one_o after_o another_o &_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o job_n by_o satan_n &_o for_o declaration_n of_o his_o integrity_n to_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o by_o this_o occasion_n to_o insert_v here_o another_o benefit_n by_o affliction_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n concern_v themselves_o as_o by_o wrestle_v a_o man_n sometime_o know_v his_o own_o strength_n better_o than_o before_o he_o do_v so_o oftentimes_o by_o affliction_n a_o man_n better_o know_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o for_o his_o further_a comfort_n then_o before_o he_o do_v three_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v so_o afflict_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v on_o they_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v by_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a whether_o he_o or_o his_o parent_n have_v sin_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a answer_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v show_v on_o he_o joh._n 9_o 2._o 3._o so_o it_o seem_v that_o lazarus_n be_v therefore_o sick_a &_o die_v of_o his_o sickness_n soon_o than_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o shall_v have_v die_v not_o for_o any_o special_a sin_n of_o his_o own_o but_o for_o the_o
the_o lip_n of_o he_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o speak_v by_o this_o similitude_n signify_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v by_o her_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o wine_n that_o sparkle_v upward_o and_o which_o work_v so_o powerful_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o even_o the_o dead_a hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v awaken_v and_o have_v their_o mouth_n open_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o praise_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a similitude_n whereby_o solomon_n in_o that_o most_o excellent_a song_n call_v therefore_o the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o song_n whereby_o i_o say_v solomon_n in_o that_o most_o divine_a song_n general_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n therefore_o of_o these_o similitude_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v again_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a beside_o these_o let_v we_o also_o brief_o consider_v of_o some_o other_o similitude_n whereby_o in_o other_o respect_v the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n be_v likewise_o set_v forth_o unto_o us._n first_o therefore_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o excellent_a speech_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n balaam_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherein_o he_o prophesi_v most_o divine_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o israelite_n compare_v they_o most_o elegant_o in_o one_o sentence_n to_o diverse_a thing_n as_o the_o valley_n say_v he_o be_v they_o stretch_v out_o as_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o river_n as_o the_o aloe_n tree_n which_o the_o lord_n bathe_v plant_v as_o the_o cedar_n beside_o the_o water_n num._n 24._o 6._o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v much_o more_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n even_o of_o all_o that_o by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n be_v such_o child_n of_o god_n as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o second_o let_v that_o also_o be_v remember_v that_o be_v psal_n 1._o 3._o where_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o other_o property_n describe_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n the_o prophet_n say_v further_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v the_o application_n of_o which_o similitude_n he_o make_v in_o the_o next_o word_n say_v see_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v shall_v prosper_v then_o he_o add_v a_o contrary_a similitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o wicked_a be_v not_o so_o but_o as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o verse_n 4._o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n have_v the_o like_a in_o a_o manner_n of_o both_o i_o mean_v both_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o wicked_a but_o first_o of_o the_o wicked_a then_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o have_v set_v down_o this_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o wicked_a curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v all_o the_o wicked_a than_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o a_o similitude_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o any_o good_a come_v but_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o parch_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o salt_n land_n and_o not_o inhabit_v chap._n 17._o 5._o 6._o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n he_o add_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v such_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o water_n which_o spread_v out_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o feel_v when_o the_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o shall_v cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n in_o the_o psalm_n 92._o 12._o the_o prophet_n commend_v the_o righteous_a by_o these_o similitude_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palm_n tree_n and_o grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v far_o and_o flourish_a but_o of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v consume_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n even_o with_o the_o smoke_n they_o shall_v be_v consume_v psalm_n 37._o 20._o we_o have_v hear_v likewise_o before_o other_o similitude_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o certain_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o mount_v zion_n and_o like_a to_o jerusalem_n compass_v about_o with_o mighty_a mountain_n psal_n 125._o 1._o 2._o and_o like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o no_o storm_n can_v prevail_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o wicked_a though_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o not_o do_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o when_o storm_n and_o tempest_n come_v be_v overthrow_v mat._n 7._o 24._o with_o these_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o comparison_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o thing_n hallow_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o his_o first_o fruit_n jerem._n 2._o 3._o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n compare_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o apple_n of_o god_n eye_n zach._n 2._o 8._o by_o both_o these_o similitude_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o as_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v precious_a unto_o god_n and_o as_o every_o man_n account_v high_o of_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o be_v very_o tender_a thereof_o so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v very_o precious_a to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o they_o do_v not_o all_o these_o similitude_n much_o set_v forth_o the_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n there_o be_v many_o other_o the_o like_a similitude_n but_o have_v give_v this_o taste_n of_o these_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o come_v to_o other_o comparison_n if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o nation_n how_o great_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o now_o for_o they_o that_o at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o such_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n hos_fw-la 1._o 10._o paul_n often_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o rejoice_v in_o that_o name_n and_o think_v the_o same_o more_o honourable_a then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v heir_n of_o all_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o what_o service_n of_o any_o king_n or_o of_o all_o king_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o reward_n for_o their_o service_n as_o there_o be_v in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n psalm_n 19_o 11._o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o god_n himself_o let_v no_o man_n here_o object_n that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a because_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o though_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o general_a all_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o god_n himself_o judas_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nebuchadnezer_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n jerem_n 27._o 6._o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n such_o as_o we_o do_v now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v call_v james_n 2._o 23._o as_o likewise_o for_o lazarus_n to_o be_v call_v by_o
obtain_v mercy_n matt._n 5._o 7._o then_o much_o more_o bless_a and_o much_o more_o may_v they_o hope_v for_o mercy_n that_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n again_o the_o prophet_n pray_v or_o exhort_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v prosper_v that_o love_n jerusalem_n psal_n 122._o 6._o by_o jerusalem_n there_o meaning_n not_o only_o the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o because_o it_o can_v go_v well_o with_o the_o whole_a except_o it_o go_v also_o well_o with_o every_o member_n now_o although_o that_o be_v a_o prayer_n or_o exhortation_n to_o prayer_n yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o insinuate_v a_o promise_n for_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n or_o in_o behalf_n of_o any_o other_o whereof_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n pray_v or_o exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o love_n jerusalem_n viz._n that_o such_o may_v prosper_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v and_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o all_o those_o that_o love_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n child_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n therein_o or_o thereunto_o belong_v our_o saviour_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o say_v that_o he_o that_o receive_v arighteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v thereward_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o that_o be_v to_o one_o of_o the_o small_a and_o mean_a child_n of_o god_n a_o cup_n of_o coldwater_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n matt._n 10._o 41._o thus_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v show_v any_o kindness_n to_o any_o of_o his_o child_n touch_v the_o threaten_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v deal_v unkind_o with_o they_o first_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o offend_v general_o any_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o match_n 18._o 6._o mark_n 9_o 42._o luk_n 17._o 2._o may_v particular_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o as_o dâ—borah_n report_v say_v curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v you_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a judg._n 5._o 23._o so_o condemn_v they_o not_o to_o have_v help_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v not_o help_v his_o people_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o go_v out_o to_o hurt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o damnify_n of_o they_o when_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n have_v say_v that_o israel_n be_v as_o a_o thing_n hallow_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o first_o fruit_n present_o he_o add_v all_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o shall_v offend_v evil_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer_n 2._o 3._o by_o eat_v there_o the_o prophet_n mean_v the_o offering_n of_o any_o indignity_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n what_o common_a person_n soever_o not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v of_o they_o they_o do_v great_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o provoke_v his_o heavy_a indignation_n against_o themselves_o when_o the_o prophet_n zecbariah_n have_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eat_v immediate_o he_o add_v this_o commination_n against_o such_o person_n save_v for_o behold_v i_o will_v life_n up_o my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o those_o that_o serve_v they_o etc._n etc._n zech._n 2._o 8._o the_o prophet_n amos_n say_v against_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o israel_n that_o deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o poor_a buy_v they_o for_o silver_n and_o for_o old_a shoe_n sell_v unto_o they_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n as_o many_o rich_a man_n do_v in_o these_o day_n the_o prophet_n amos_n i_o say_v speak_v thus_o against_o such_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jaacob_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n amos_n 8._o 6._o do_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o oath_n so_o threaten_v they_o that_o deal_v hardly_o with_o the_o poor_a of_o israel_n who_o long_o before_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n what_o then_o do_v we_o think_v threaten_v he_o against_o all_o those_o that_o any_o way_n deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o who_o in_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n he_o have_v beget_v again_o unto_o himself_o and_o who_o so_o beget_v he_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o will_v never_o cast_v they_o off_o when_o amalek_n come_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o be_v travel_v by_o the_o wilderness_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o unto_o moses_n write_v this_o say_v he_o for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o the_o book_n and_o rehearse_v it_o unto_o joshua_n who_o be_v to_o succeed_v moses_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amalek_n from_o under_o heaven_n also_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n exod_a 17._o 14._o and_o 16._o though_o this_o be_v speak_v and_o threaten_v particular_o against_o the_o amalckits_n yet_o it_o insinuate_v a_o general_a commination_n against_o all_o the_o like_a enemy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o they_o that_o show_v kindness_n to_o his_o child_n and_o of_o his_o threaten_n against_o those_o that_o do_v show_v they_o any_o unkindness_n to_o conclude_v i_o say_v this_o point_n as_o i_o begin_v the_o same_o viz._n with_o a_o sentence_n comprehend_v both_o so_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n apply_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a widow_n in_o this_o manner_n hear_v what_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n say_v now_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o yea_o though_o he_o suffer_v long_o for_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o quick_o luke_n 18._o 6._o 7._o this_o word_n to_o avenge_v seem_v to_o import_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o deliver_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o their_o wrong_n but_o also_o a_o threaten_n of_o a_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v they_o all_o this_o of_o god_n promise_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o child_n and_o note_n note_n of_o his_o threaten_n against_o their_o enemy_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o good_a towards_o they_o that_o be_v any_o furtherer_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o evil_a against_o they_o that_o do_v any_o wate_n oppugn_v and_o hinder_v their_o say_a salvation_n therefore_o as_o such_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v reckon_v up_o as_o a_o thing_n accompany_v salvation_n heb_fw-mi 6_o 9_o 10._o so_o also_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o token_n of_o perdition_n phil._n 1._o 28._o the_o more_o excellent_a also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o who_o any_o kindness_n be_v show_v the_o great_a promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o show_v such_o kindness_n therefore_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v matt._n 10._o 41_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o recesu_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prothet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophess_n reward_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o threaten_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o person_n be_v that_o receive_v any_o wrong_n the_o more_o be_v threaten_v to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n thus_o much_o of_o these_o promise_n and_o threaten_n touch_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n afford_v we_o many_o example_n to_o witness_v the_o same_o as_o ebedmelech_n a_o stranger_n none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o blackamoor_n have_v make_v request_n to_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n for_o jeremiah_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o so_o have_v deliver_v he_o jer._n 38_o 8._o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusâ—lem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o babylonian_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o speak_v by_o jeremiah_n in_o
that_o behalf_n then_o do_v ebedmelech_n find_v favour_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n according_a to_o jeremiahs_n prophecy_n also_o thereof_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v captive_a etc._n etc._n jerem._n 39_o 16._o 17._o how_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n recompense_v the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n for_o her_o kindness_n towards_o elisa_n when_o have_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o meal_n in_o a_o barrel_n and_o a_o little_a oil_n no_o more_o than_o will_v make_v a_o cake_n for_o one_o meal_n of_o she_o and_o her_o son_n then_o to_o die_v because_o of_o the_o extreme_a famine_n in_o those_o day_n vet_z she_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o elisa_n and_o do_v cheerful_o make_v he_o a_o cake_n first_o before_o she_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o herself_o and_o for_o her_o son_n for_o first_o of_o all_o that_o meal_n in_o her_o barrel_n and_o that_o oil_n in_o she_o cruse_v do_v not_o waste_v or_o diminish_v until_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o second_o when_o her_o son_n afterward_o fall_v sick_a die_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_v elisa_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o life_n 1._o king_n 17._o 10._o etc._n etc._n so_o her_o kindness_n receâ—ued_v a_o double_a recompense_n how_o plentiful_o also_o be_v the_o kindness_n of_o the_o shunamite_n towards_o elisha_n recompense_v rviz_o fourfold_a first_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o son_n unto_o she_o in_o her_o latter_a age_n when_o she_o have_v be_v barren_a alwares_o before_o second_o by_o restore_v her_o sard_n son_n to_o life_n again_o be_v dead_a 2._o king_n 4._o 8._o etc._n etc._n three_o by_o admonish_v she_o before_o hand_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n to_o come_v and_o advise_v she_o to_o go_v some_o where_n with_o her_o family_n to_o sojourn_v during_o that_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o four_o bv_o direct_v she_o at_o her_o return_n after_o those_o seven_o year_n to_o come_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n to_o make_v petition_n to_o the_o king_n for_o her_o land_n which_o in_o her_o absence_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v seize_v to_o the_o king_n use_n when_o gehazi_n be_v make_v report_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o great_a act_n that_o elisha_n his_o master_n have_v do_v and_o particular_o how_o he_o have_v raise_v this_o woman_n son_n from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n gebizi_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o this_o be_v the_o woman_n upon_o who_o son_n elisha_n have_v do_v that_o great_a cure_n she_o do_v not_o only_o speedy_o recover_v her_o land_n but_o the_o king_n also_o upon_o her_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o say_a woman_n command_v all_o the_o mean_a profit_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o she_o even_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o land_n since_o the_o day_n she_o have_v leave_v the_o land_n until_o that_o very_a time_n 2._o king_n 8_o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o even_o that_o wicked_a man_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o show_v most_o favour_n to_o such_o who_o they_o understand_v the_o lord_n note_n note_n most_o to_o have_v favour_v and_o to_o do_v most_o for_o they_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v most_o the_o good_a counsel_n that_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v unto_o moses_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o he_o of_o that_o great_a burden_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v too_o heauv_a for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 18._o 18_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o forget_v but_o most_o gracious_o remember_v for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n after_o when_o all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o kindness_n to_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o everlasting_a oblivion_n the_o lord_n raâ—sed_v up_o one_o to_o recompense_v the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unlikely_a as_o before_o he_o have_v fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n even_o saul_n that_o be_v most_o ungrateful_a to_o david_n that_o have_v do_v most_o valiant_o for_o he_o and_o for_o all_o his_o people_n that_o afterward_o most_o cruel_o slay_v in_o one_o dav_v 85_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o most_o bloody_o smite_v the_o whole_a câ—â—y_a nob_n the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o child_n and_o suckling_n both_o ox_n and_o ass_n and_o sheep_n 1._o note_n note_n sam._n 22._o 18._o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o cast_v he_o off_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a against_o the_o amalekite_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n in_o that_o behalf_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 1._o &c_n &c_n and_o who_o also_o before_o chap._n 14._o 44._o and_o afterward_o chap._n 20._o 33._o for_o david_n sake_n will_v have_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n jonathan_n even_o this_o wicked_a barbarous_a hard-hearted_a and_o desperate_a saul_n do_v the_o lord_n raise_v up_o to_o remember_v the_o foresard_n kindness_n of_o jethro_n to_o his_o posterity_n yea_o to_o be_v importune_a with_o they_o for_o recompense_v the_o same_o for_o be_v send_v against_o the_o amalekite_n and_o there_o find_v the_o kenit_n dwell_v among_o they_o who_o be_v the_o kenit_v but_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n which_o be_v also_o call_v keni_n judg._n 1._o 16._o speak_v very_o earnest_o unto_o they_o to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n say_v go_v depart_z and_o get_v you_o down_o from_o among_o the_o amalekite_n listen_v i_o destroy_v you_o with_o they_o for_o you_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v from_o egypt_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 6._o what_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o kenit_v but_o the_o fore_n say_v counsel_n of_o jethro_n their_o father_n behold_v therefore_o a_o worthy_a example_n of_o justice_n in_o a_o most_o unjust_a man_n not_o to_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o surie_n against_o some_o who_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o to_o forget_v kindness_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v not_o offend_v but_o be_v rather_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o ancestor_n worthy_a of_o kindness_n a_o comfortable_a precedent_n also_o for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o tooth_n they_o not_o despair_v but_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v they_o that_o be_v of_o themselves_o most_o cruel_a to_o show_v they_o mercy_n in_o their_o distress_n final_o a_o most_o excellent_a spur_n likewise_o to_o quicken_v and_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o show_v favour_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o the_o same_o may_v be_v remember_v even_o by_o such_o to_o their_o posterity_n long_o after_o when_o themselves_o shall_v be_v dead_a and_o rot_a yea_o not_o only_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o have_v do_v any_o good_a for_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o their_o predecessor_n and_o forefather_n yea_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o such_o as_o by_o who_o their_o forefather_n have_v receive_v any_o benefit_n all_o this_o be_v the_o more_o in_o saul_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v but_o also_o because_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o express_a commandment_n for_o the_o show_v of_o that_o kindness_n to_o the_o kenit_v as_o before_o saul_n have_v receive_v for_o severity_n against_o the_o amalekite_n where_o therefore_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n record_v of_o saul_n show_v favour_n to_o the_o amalekit_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o more_o express_o god_n forbid_v we_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o so_o forbid_v thus_o much_o for_o performance_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o all_o they_o that_o show_v any_o kindness_n to_o his_o child_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o plentiful_a in_o example_n of_o performance_n of_o his_o threaten_n before_o mention_a against_o all_o those_o that_o show_v any_o unkindness_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o as_o god_n be_v more_o large_a in_o his_o threaten_n general_o against_o such_o as_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n levit._n 26._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 28._o 15._o etc._n etc._n so_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v more_o rather_o then_o few_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o perform_v his_o threthe_n particular_o against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o child_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v for_o the_o unjust_a death_n of_o naboth_n to_o take_v away_o the_o posteruie_a of_o ahab_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o ahab_n he_o that_o â—isseth_v against_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v all_o his_o male_a child_n as_o well_v he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o as_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o israel_n and_o
deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o here_o we_o have_v but_o other_o new_o create_v in_o their_o stead_n may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v also_o reason_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o soul_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o body_n yea_o the_o wicked_a do_v also_o see_v the_o godly_a to_o retain_v the_o same_o shape_n the_o same_o fashion_n the_o same_o outward_a form_n and_o the_o same_o countenance_n that_o they_o have_v before_o regeneration_n and_o while_o they_o be_v ungodly_a as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o after_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v also_o some_o change_n in_o the_o countenance_n and_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o so_o very_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o in_o woman_n for_o wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n prou._n 17._o 24._o and_o those_o man_n that_o before_o regeneration_n have_v light_a countenance_n wanton_a and_o adulterous_a eye_n and_o do_v either_o wear_v long_a hair_n contrary_a to_o the_o decency_n of_o nature_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 14._o or_o that_o otherwise_o do_v disfigure_v themselves_o by_o set_v up_o a_o foretop_n starch_v their_o beard_n and_o such_o like_a after_o regeneration_n do_v frame_v countenance_n hair_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o manly_a and_o christian_a modesty_n and_o gravity_n so_o likewise_o woman_n that_o before_o do_v paint_v their_o face_n as_o lezabel_n or_o that_o do_v lay_v forth_o or_o set_v up_o their_o hair_n top_n and_o top_n gallant_a or_o wreathe_v it_o in_o most_o uncomely_a sort_n that_o do_v likewise_o lay_v forth_o their_o naked_a breast_n in_o most_o lascivious_a manner_n that_o do_v wear_v man_n apparel_n doublet_n and_o jerkin_n as_o my_o own_o eye_n have_v late_o see_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v and_o that_o do_v every_o way_n conform_v themselves_o to_o those_o wanton_a wench_n who_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n describe_v to_o walk_v with_o streched_a out_o neck_n and_o with_o wander_a eye_n walk_v and_o mine_a as_o they_o go_v and_o make_v a_o tinkle_n with_o their_o foot_n and_o who_o ornament_n the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v to_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n such_o woman_n i_o say_v be_v new_o bear_v and_o make_v daughter_n to_o god_n do_v change_v their_o countenance_n attire_n and_o gate_n content_v themselves_o with_o that_o natural_a beauty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o which_o will_v not_o fall_v off_o with_o the_o steam_n of_o hot_a broth_n yea_o which_o need_v not_o daily_o be_v renew_a and_o array_v themselves_o in_o comely_a apparel_n with_o shamefastness_n and_o modesty_n and_o with_o good_a work_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 9_o 10_o but_o howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o these_o thing_n yet_o the_o wicked_a see_v the_o godly_a still_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o complexion_n and_o natural_a countenance_n that_o they_o be_v of_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o blind_a in_o see_v that_o great_a and_o glorious_a change_n that_o afterward_o shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o whereof_o afterward_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v second_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o sickness_n and_o to_o the_o same_o other_o outward_a calamity_n that_o themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o yea_o that_o many_o time_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v great_a than_o of_o other_o man_n joâ—_a 21._o 6._o psal_n 34._o 19_o as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v with_o the_o difference_n notwithstanding_o betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o also_o they_o can_v the_o less_o see_v and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o hardly_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o future_a state_n of_o they_o and_o of_o other_o man_n yea_o this_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o many_o time_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a state_n and_o to_o say_v yea_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o conclude_v with_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o consult_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o his_o word_n that_o certain_o they_o have_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocence_n since_o they_o be_v daily_o punish_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n david_n himself_o have_v these_o thought_n psalm_n 73._o 13._o 14._o long_a after_o his_o regeneration_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o blind_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o they_o what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v three_o they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v thus_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o outward_a affliction_n that_o other_o be_v subject_a unto_o but_o also_o sometime_o that_o such_o affliction_n do_v continue_v all_o the_o day_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v live_v here_o yea_o that_o at_o the_o last_o also_o they_o die_v oft_o time_n the_o common_a death_n of_o man_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o do_v perish_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o do_v perish_v viz._n touch_v their_o outward_a man_n and_o touch_v outward_a appearance_n yea_o that_o sometime_o as_o touch_v still_o their_o outward_a man_n they_o perish_v somewhat_o extraordinary_o and_o be_v take_v away_o somewhat_o sudden_o and_o strange_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a as_o rebellious_a hophni_n and_o phinebas_n be_v slay_v in_o one_o day_n by_o the_o philistine_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o behalf_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 34._o so_o their_o good_a father_n elâ—_n himself_o also_o when_o he_o hear_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n fall_v backward_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 18._o as_o wicked_a saul_n be_v hit_v and_o sore_o wound_v by_o the_o archer_n of_o the_o say_v uncircumcised_a philistine_n and_o therefore_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o thereby_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n so_o good_a and_o virtuous_a jonathan_n also_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o same_o battle_n 1._o sam._n 31._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v deceive_v by_o another_o old_a prophet_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o return_n homeward_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o lion_n 1._o king_n 13._o 24._o that_o most_o worthy_a king_n josiah_n who_o have_v this_o high_a commendation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v like_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o 2._o king_n 23._o 25._o even_o this_o most_o worthy_a king_n be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 29._o that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o wound_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o sick_a out_o of_o the_o battle_n and_o die_v of_o that_o wound_n 2._o chron._n 35._o 23._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o say_a pharaoh_n necho_n though_o by_o he_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o for_o some_o abuse_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v weak_a and_o sick_a but_o that_o also_o many_o be_v asleep_a 1._o cor._n 11._o 30._o that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v many_o of_o they_o away_o by_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o well_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o wicked_a be_v it_o any_o marvel_n though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o the_o wicked_a what_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o four_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o free_v here_o from_o sin_n sin_n indeed_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o yet_o still_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v yea_o they_o sometime_o fall_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n often_o yea_o they_o do_v sometime_o commit_v very_o great_a sin_n even_o such_o as_o whereby_o they_o do_v great_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v other_o and_o cause_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o
to_o bless_v he_o according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n for_o this_o patriarch_n isaac_n have_v so_o bless_v jaacob_n when_o his_o son_n esaâ—_n return_v from_o hunt_v and_o bring_v venison_n ready_a dress_v unto_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o blessing_n this_o izhaack_n i_o say_v tell_v his_o son_n esau_n what_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o say_v plain_o i_o have_v bless_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v genes_n 27._o 33._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v my_o blessing_n be_v pass_v already_o thou_o come_v now_o too_o late_o i_o have_v give_v my_o blessing_n to_o he_o to_o who_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o it_o do_v belong_v &_o therefore_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o my_o commandment_n and_o howsoever_o i_o promise_v indeed_o to_o bless_v thou_o yet_o have_v now_o speak_v the_o word_n for_o the_o blessing_n he_o that_o come_v before_o thou_o i_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v revoke_v it_o david_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o isaac_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o house_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o speak_v thus_o now_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v be_v before_o thou_o for_o ever_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v bless_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n 17._o 27._o the_o like_a constancy_n we_o read_v of_o that_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a man_n pilate_n for_o when_o he_o have_v write_v this_o title_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazaret_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o say_a title_n persuade_v he_o to_o alter_v it_o and_o say_v write_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o answer_v pilate_n be_v he_o content_a to_o alter_v his_o former_a writing_n not_o so_o but_o he_o answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v john_n 19_o 19_o 21._o 22._o do_v these_o man_n the_o one_o a_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a man_n the_o other_o a_o reprobate_n and_o most_o wicked_a do_v these_o i_o say_v thus_o hold_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o notwithstanding_o earnest_a request_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v shrink_v &_o go_v back_o of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o casheer_v of_o any_o who_o once_o he_o have_v enroll_v and_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n no_o no_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v solicit_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v so_o do_v yet_o will_v not_o god_n go_v one_o inch_n back_o of_o his_o word_n touch_v any_o of_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o make_v like_a unto_o his_o own_o son_n he_o will_v not_o flinch_v a_o whit_n or_o start_v aside_o a_o heir_n breadth_n but_o to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o table_n or_o book_n of_o life_n he_o will_v answer_v as_o isaac_n do_v to_o esau_n i_o have_v bless_v they_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o as_o pilate_n answer_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v to_o leave_v this_o argument_n and_o to_o proceed_v unto_o other_o if_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o walk_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n that_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v they_o certain_a of_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blessedness_n but_o such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v in_o the_o psalm_n &_o in_o the_o other_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o their_o future_a likeness_n to_o christ_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o for_o rejoice_v always_o philip._n 44._o for_o what_o joy_n can_v there_o be_v where_o there_o be_v continual_a doubt_v of_o â—his_n future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n again_o by_o so_o many_o argument_n as_o whereby_o before_o we_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n we_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o our_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n viz._n by_o god_n love_n in_o make_v we_o his_o child_n because_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o work_n for_o will_v he_o do_v so_o difficult_a so_o great_a and_o so_o admirable_a a_o work_n and_o not_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n or_o what_o perfection_n have_v it_o without_o this_o likeness_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o work_v it_o viz._n by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n for_o how_o be_v that_o seed_n immortal_a if_o they_o perish_v that_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o it_o i_o mean_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o beget_v again_o or_o how_o do_v they_o continue_v if_o they_o never_o attain_v unto_o but_o come_v short_a of_o this_o likeness_n unto_o christ_n by_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o be_v indissoluble_a once_o make_v and_o never_o dissolve_v by_o their_o liberty_n and_o free_a access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o ask_v of_o this_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o only_o let_v of_o their_o likeness_n unto_o he_o god_n covenant_n therein_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n even_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n by_o the_o work_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o for_o their_o good_a by_o their_o freedom_n from_o condemnation_n by_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o almost_o by_o all_o the_o other_o argument_n last_o of_o all_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n unto_o christ_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o glory_n unto_o christ_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o all_o in_o heaven_n may_v be_v sure_a without_o doubt_v of_o their_o future_a likeness_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o same_o since_o there_o be_v no_o fetch_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o provoke_v man_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n viz._n that_o there_o neither_o the_o moth_n nor_o canker_n do_v corrupt_a nor_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 30._o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o person_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v already_o from_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o their_o regeneration_n in_o heaven_n be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o most_o man_n understand_v those_o word_n as_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o certainty_n of_o heaven_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o present_a possession_n do_v notwithstanding_o justify_v my_o present_a purpose_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v understand_v with_o some_o other_o much_o more_o even_o the_o present_a possession_n itself_o of_o heaven_n present_v i_o say_v not_o full_a possession_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n jesus_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n not_o as_o one_o alone_a but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o many_o even_o of_o all_o his_o member_n not_o to_o his_o own_o usealone_n but_o to_o they_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n alone_o but_o in_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o they_o also_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n who_o head_n christ_n be_v to_o who_o use_n and_o in_o who_o name_n christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v illustrate_v this_o by_o a_o law_n case_n common_a among_o us._n a_o man_n wife_n of_o kent_n or_o essex_n have_v copy_n hold_v land_n purchase_v by_o she_o or_o give_v unto_o she_o by_o some_o friend_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o cumberland_n in_o westmoâ—land_n or_o some_o other_o country_n two_o hundred_o mile_n from_o
in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 52._o there_o be_v no_o other_o sort_n mention_v but_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v change_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o viz_o all_o which_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v live_v shall_v be_v change_v the_o like_a be_v 1._o thess_n 4._o 15._o 16._o 17._o this_o say_v we_o unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o sleep_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n in_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o place_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n and_o remain_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n enoch_n therefore_o and_o elias_n must_v be_v reckon_v with_o the_o dead_a &_o account_v as_o dead_a though_o they_o die_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n neither_o violent_a or_o painful_a to_o themselves_o or_o discern_v by_o other_o five_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n that_o any_o one_o member_n shall_v be_v perfect_v till_o the_o body_n have_v all_o the_o member_n belong_v thereunto_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o whole_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n christ_n want_v many_o member_n and_o not_o be_v complete_a in_o his_o say_a body_n till_o the_o very_a last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o say_a age_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o elect_a yet_o unborn_a when_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o bear_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v one_o after_o another_o till_o all_o be_v bear_v and_o all_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o perfect_a six_o who_o can_v deny_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a especial_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o first_o plant_v the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o i_o say_v can_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o any_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n much_o more_o than_o any_o before_o the_o law_n this_o have_v be_v show_v before_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o now_o stand_v upon_o it_o this_o only_a i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o honourable_a thing_n and_o as_o a_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o they_o above_o all_o other_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n matth._n 19_o 28._o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o the_o call_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o call_n of_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n so_o also_o they_o have_v more_o excellent_a grace_n not_o only_o special_a for_o discharge_v of_o their_o special_a place_n but_o also_o general_o of_o sanctification_n be_v this_o so_o how_o unlikely_a then_o be_v it_o that_o any_o especial_o under_o the_o law_n or_o before_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v any_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v perfect_o glorify_v before_o they_o seventh_o there_o be_v some_o as_o wicked_a in_o their_o time_n before_o their_o time_n and_o after_o their_o time_n and_o daily_o be_v as_o they_o now_o in_o question_n be_v godly_a yea_o former_a time_n and_o these_o last_o time_n do_v afford_v many_o much_o more_o wicked_a than_o they_o then_o be_v or_o any_o other_o be_v godly_a such_o be_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n ahab_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n so_o judas_n that_o betray_v our_o saviour_n the_o pharisee_n that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n call_v likewise_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v go_v bodily_a into_o the_o place_n of_o all_o the_o damn_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o they_o before_o name_v enoch_n and_o elias_n go_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a this_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o write_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a other_o that_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v glorious_a light_n and_o worthy_a of_o much_o praise_n in_o the_o church_n caluin_n indeed_o write_v herein_o somewhat_o obseure_o and_o i_o confess_v somewhat_o above_o my_o reach_n and_o capacity_n for_o first_o thus_o he_o write_v upon_o genes_n 5._o 24._o even_a word_n for_o word_n the_o latin_a turn_v into_o english_a in_o sum_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o enoch_n take_v away_o such_o a_o rapture_n or_o take_v away_o be_v but_o a_o gentle_a and_o joyful_a passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o glory_n but_o be_v only_o release_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n until_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o sâ—ould_v come_v and_o since_o be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v wait_v till_o all_o the_o member_n together_o shall_v come_v forth_o to_o meet_v christ_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o do_v much_o obscure_a that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v write_v add_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v appoint_v all_o man_n to_o die_v once_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a namely_o that_o death_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o divorce_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v which_o put_v off_o the_o corruptible_a nature_n in_o which_o manner_n they_o shall_v die_v who_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v find_v remain_v these_o last_o word_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v conceive_v namely_o how_o any_o may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v who_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o separate_v and_o how_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o the_o last_o day_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v who_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v shall_v not_o die_v but_o only_o be_v change_v peter_n martyr_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n write_v very_o large_o and_o somewhat_o i_o confess_v different_a from_o something_o before_o write_v by_o i_o namely_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 2._o king_n 2._o 11._o notwithstanding_o in_o another_o place_n he_o come_v near_a unto_o i_o and_o agree_v more_o with_o i_o in_o the_o former_a place_n first_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a or_o consentâ—â—eum_fw-la consentâ—â—eum_fw-la like_a that_o these_o two_o enoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n before_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o have_v advance_v himself_o thither_o the_o word_n also_o of_o our_o lord_n may_v seem_v to_o persuade_v this_o who_o in_o john_n say_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n he_o therefore_o deni_v any_o man_n to_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n before_o himself_o etc._n etc._n yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o they_o go_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o he_o make_v abraham_n bosom_n a_o place_n above_o yet_o distinct_a from_o the_o glorious_a place_n where_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v how_o sound_v this_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o other_o of_o sound_a judgement_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o he_o there_o make_v after_o this_o he_o proceed_v further_a deny_v they_o to_o have_v die_v oppose_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o say_v as_o i_o have_v write_v viz._n that_o they_o die_v but_o yet_o a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o death_n neither_o by_o any_o defect_n or_o decay_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o any_o force_n and_o violence_n but_o after_o some_o other_o sort_n with_o ease_n and_o delight_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o other_o place_n before_o insinuate_v he_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v before_o write_v and_o agree_v with_o i_o for_o write_v of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o steven_n gardiner_n
join_v these_o 4_o together_o 1._o to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n 2._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n jud._n 20._o and_o 21._o the_o first_o 3_o pertain_v to_o the_o purge_n of_o ourselves_o the_o last_o be_v a_o plain_a description_n of_o this_o hope_n final_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v plentiful_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o no_o less_o eloquent_o lay_v forth_o the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o the_o future_a similitude_n &_o likeness_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v from_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o shut_v up_o all_o with_o this_o graâ—e_a exhortation_n tend_v to_o this_o purge_n of_o ourselves_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o here_o the_o first_o word_n therefore_o secret_o insinuate_v and_o the_o last_o sentence_n add_v for_o confirmation_n plain_o express_v this_o hope_n that_o hither_o to_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o betwixt_o both_o insert_v do_v as_o evident_o intimate_v this_o purge_n of_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o here_o also_o the_o apostle_n commend_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o enlarge_v this_o point_n any_o further_o only_o let_v we_o consider_v thereof_o by_o this_o familiar_a similitude_n that_o every_o one_o prepare_v himself_o and_o house_n and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o look_v for_o what_o servant_n that_o be_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o his_o master_n return_v home_o but_o will_v prepare_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o according_o what_o mean_a man_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n especialle_o what_o subject_n look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o that_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o for_o apparel_n and_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n beseem_v the_o entertainment_n of_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v we_o then_o look_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o at_o his_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o to_o see_v he_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o purge_v ourselves_o and_o cast_v away_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o he_o line_n and_o righteousness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o entertain_v he_o and_o to_o be_v entertain_v of_o he_o into_o his_o glory_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a word_n neither_o let_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v this_o hope_n and_o to_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o will_v thus_o purge_v ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o purge_v ourselves_o then_o certain_o we_o have_v not_o this_o hope_n neither_o do_v we_o look_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n at_o his_o appear_v and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v will_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o will_v we_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o holiness_n will_v we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o will_v we_o not_o see_v he_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o earth_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o by_o faith_n let_v we_o remember_v and_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o yea_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o for_o do_v not_o these_o sentence_n plain_o show_v that_o without_o the_o former_a holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o since_o many_o thing_n before_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v therefore_o insist_v no_o long_o thereupon_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o purge_v ourselves_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v then_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v shall_v not_o by_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v frustrate_v earthly_a prince_n may_v shake_v we_o out_o of_o their_o court_n as_o mordecai_n may_v not_o enter_v within_o king_n ahashuerosâ—_n his_o gate_n because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n ester_n 4_o 2._o but_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o everlasting_a palace_n of_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v all_o his_o glory_n and_o riches_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rather_o perish_v than_o god_n word_n in_o this_o behalf_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o purge_v ourselves_o our_o â—_z altogether_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o shall_v deceive_v we_o in_o the_o end_n the_o devil_n themselves_o shall_v as_o soon_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o here_o purge_v but_o in_o what_o measure_n must_v every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o first_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n of_o the_o say_a hope_n for_o this_o purge_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o hope_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o more_o the_o hope_n be_v the_o more_o he_o that_o have_v that_o hope_n will_v purge_v himself_o second_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n before_o mention_v of_o purge_v himself_o viz._n according_a to_o his_o hear_n read_v of_o the_o word_n meditation_n company_n of_o the_o godly_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o purge_v himself_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o more_o any_o man_n do_v in_o truth_n use_v the_o say_a mean_n the_o more_o blessing_n god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o effect_v this_o purge_n three_o according_a to_o other_o mean_n that_o god_n himself_o do_v use_v towards_o they_o that_o have_v the_o say_a hope_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o viz._n according_a to_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o chastisement_n wherewith_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o for_o these_o do_v the_o lord_n use_v as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v to_o kill_v the_o weed_n of_o sin_n in_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o purge_v they_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n joh._n 15._o 2._o god_n mercy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o marling_n and_o manure_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o as_o the_o muck_a and_o dung_v of_o our_o barren_a heart_n and_o god_n chastisement_n and_o correction_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o plough_v of_o they_o after_o they_o be_v so_o marl_v manure_v muck_v and_o dung_v or_o as_o the_o harrow_n of_o they_o to_o break_v their_o hard_a clod_n and_o both_o be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o fruitful_a in_o all_o goodness_n as_o man_n therefore_o do_v look_v that_o their_o ground_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o free_v from_o weed_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o better_a crop_n of_o good_a corn_n the_o more_o they_o dung_n plough_n and_o harrow_v they_o so_o the_o more_o that_o god_n do_v multiply_v his_o mercy_n upon_o his_o child_n and_o exercise_v they_o with_o his_o correction_n the_o more_o he_o look_v they_o shall_v be_v purge_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n under_o this_o 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v the_o purge_n of_o ourselves_o according_a to_o any_o dignity_n whereunto_o god_n have_v advance_v us._n as_o we_o do_v more_o wash_v our_o face_n then_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o our_o body_n so_o the_o more_o eminent_a that_o any_o be_v in_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n the_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o vice_n and_o the_o more_o also_o to_o shine_v in_o all_o virtue_n moreover_o â—uery_n child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o purge_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o holy_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o impure_a filthy_a &_o unholy_a he_o see_v other_o to_o be_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v idolater_n fornicator_n tempter_n of_o
be_v as_o well_o now_o if_o we_o have_v no_o word_n write_v at_o all_o but_o that_o all_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o only_o by_o tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a both_o that_o god_n himself_o command_v the_o word_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o be_v write_v and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v so_o write_v to_o very_o great_a purpose_n and_o for_o very_o great_a use_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o word_n be_v write_v by_o god_n express_a commandment_n many_o place_n do_v testify_v jer._n 30._o 2._o and_o 36._o 2._o revel_v 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o special_a purpose_n of_o so_o write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v two_o first_o that_o the_o church_n may_v the_o less_o err_v touch_v the_o word_n for_o if_o all_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o tradition_n man_n may_v have_v devise_v what_o they_o will_v and_o pretend_v a_o tradition_n &_o who_o almost_o can_v have_v control_v they_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n both_o of_o faith_n &_o also_o of_o manner_n against_o which_o no_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v it_o please_v god_n to_o command_v his_o word_n to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o better_a examine_v of_o all_o other_o writing_n and_o preach_n thereby_o second_o it_o be_v so_o write_v that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o well_o private_o to_o read_v as_o public_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o preach_v the_o rather_o because_o sometime_o by_o persecution_n sometime_o by_o sickness_n sometime_o by_o extremity_n of_o weather_n sometime_o by_o imprisonment_n sometime_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o public_a ministry_n thereof_o touch_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n take_v order_n also_o in_o that_o behalf_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o all_o by_o sound_a interpretation_n and_o by_o wise_a application_n of_o it_o according_a to_o person_n and_o time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o right_n divide_v thereof_o as_o every_o one_o need_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o age_n of_o sex_n of_o call_v of_o state_n and_o condition_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o what_o a_o singular_a benefit_n be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n poor_a as_o well_o as_o rich_a base_a as_o well_o as_o honourable_a may_v have_v the_o word_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o word_n as_o their_o several_a necessity_n require_v and_o true_o though_o a_o man_n know_v never_o so_o much_o yea_o though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o rich_a in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n yet_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a partly_o to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n which_o be_v always_o imperfect_a 1._o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o partly_o to_o help_v his_o memory_n in_o those_o thing_n he_o know_v yea_o to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o hole_n thereof_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v hear_v may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n run_v out_o heb._n 2._o 1._o and_o partly_o to_o quicken_v he_o both_o to_o obedience_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o his_o comfort_n for_o his_o humble_v for_o his_o strengthen_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v for_o his_o raise_n if_o he_o shall_v fall_v and_o many_o other_o way_n for_o alas_o what_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v but_o drowsy_a and_o dull_a need_v both_o to_o be_v awaken_v daily_o and_o also_o with_o the_o spur_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v quicken_v yea_o what_o be_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n of_o love_n of_o zeal_n of_o meekness_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o any_o piety_n in_o any_o man_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o a_o little_a fire_n a_o coal_n or_o two_o kindle_v under_o and_o in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o greenewood_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v quench_v and_o go_v out_o without_o continual_a puff_a and_o blow_v for_o nourish_v maintain_v and_o increase_a thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n only_o a_o great_a benefit_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o preach_v thereof_o that_o so_o they_o may_v both_o hear_v it_o and_o read_v it_o but_o also_o because_o they_o may_v at_o all_o time_n both_o confer_v thereof_o with_o other_o and_o also_o private_o meditate_v thereof_o by_o themselves_o yea_o this_o conference_n and_o meditation_n must_v go_v with_o hear_v and_o read_v otherwise_o all_o hear_n and_o read_v will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n yea_o whatsoever_o we_o learn_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o will_v quick_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n do_v talk_v and_o confer_v together_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n concern_v christ_n luk_n 24._o 14._o and_o as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o hear_v but_o confer_v together_o of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n viz._n which_o they_o have_v hear_v be_v so_o or_o no_o act_v 17._o 11._o so_o may_v and_o must_v and_o will_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v touch_v the_o thing_n they_o hear_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o meditation_n therefore_o as_o joshua_n be_v command_v to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n josh_n 1._o 8._o and_o as_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o be_v the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bless_v psal_n 1._o 2._o to_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o bless_a company_n that_o do_v not_o so_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n so_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o david_n himself_o who_o prove_v his_o exceed_a love_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o whereof_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n sick_a and_o the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o well_o express_v by_o this_o argument_n say_v oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n continual_o psal_n 119._o 97._o this_o be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o wherein_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v even_o in_o the_o night_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o bed_n when_o they_o have_v no_o light_n whereby_o they_o may_v read_v in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o walk_v or_o ride_v in_o their_o sickness_n lameness_n and_o in_o imprisonment_n when_o all_o other_o comfort_n do_v fail_v they_o yea_o in_o their_o old_a age_n and_o when_o their_o eyesight_n be_v either_o dim_a and_o weak_a not_o able_a to_o endure_v read_v or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v deaf_a not_o hear_v any_o thing_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o speech_n of_o any_o final_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v loathsome_a unto_o they_o even_o then_o i_o say_v may_v the_o child_n of_o god_n exercise_v themselves_o to_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o to_o a_o sweet_a pass_v away_o of_o the_o time_n in_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o more_o because_o the_o wicked_a not_o have_v this_o privilege_n do_v either_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o eat_v drink_v swill_a card_v dice_a dance_a chamber_a wantonness_n and_o in_o all_o vanity_n or_o else_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n more_o tedious_a unto_o they_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v above_o all_o thing_n great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o former_a use_n because_o it_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o our_o heart_n job._n 22._o 22._o pro._n 2._o 2._o and_o 10._o &_o 3._o 3._o 4._o so_o that_o when_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n that_o rob_v we_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o yea_o though_o man_n take_v away_o our_o life_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v continue_v with_o we_o for_o this_o be_v that_o good_a part_n that_o mary_n do_v choose_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o luk._n 10._o 42._o this_o especial_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o of_o the_o wicked_a hear_v the_o word_n read_v the_o word_n confer_v of_o the_o word_n &_o no_o doubt_n also_o but_o do_v oft_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n though_o sometime_o rather_o for_o evil_a then_o for_o good_a as_o all_o papist_n &_o heretic_n do_v study_v the_o word_n the_o more_o to_o maintain_v their_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v lay_v and_o lock_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o their_o everlasting_a good_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a
preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o his_o word_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n psal_n 147._o 19_o and_o that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o viz._n outward_o and_o concern_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o whereas_o no_o other_o nation_n have_v the_o like_a benefit_n then_o how_o great_a be_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n above_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o closert_n and_o coffer_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o their_o everlasting_a good_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o god_n child_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o i_o may_v and_o will_v be_v the_o short_a because_o they_o be_v only_o seal_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o either_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o to_o quicken_v our_o obedience_n the_o more_o unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v baptism_n it_o be_v institute_v first_o of_o all_o the_o better_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o visible_a element_n of_o water_n which_o therein_o be_v to_o be_v use_v this_o peter_n teach_v when_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o by_o his_o sermon_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_v 2._o 38._o because_o as_o the_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 9_o ephes_n 1._o 7._o coloss_n 1._o 20._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o revel_v 1._o 5._o second_o baptism_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o sacrament_n also_o of_o repentance_n and_o regeneration_n because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o select_a viz._n in_o our_o call_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o again_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 18._o 19_o another_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o therefore_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n act_v 19_o 4._o and_o john_n never_o baptize_v but_o he_o preach_v repentance_n mat._n 3._o 8._o luk._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o also_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 3._o 4._o gal._n 3._o 27._o col._n 2._o 12._o in_o the_o same_o respect_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n at_o least_o allude_v unto_o baptism_n and_o again_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v baptism_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o apostle_n also_o to_o the_o hebrew_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o baptism_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wash_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n hebr._n 10._o 22._o final_o touch_v both_o the_o former_a end_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o sin_n mark_n 1._o 4._o as_o baptism_n so_o serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o instruction_n in_o godliness_n so_o do_v also_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v and_o the_o wine_n that_o we_o drink_v in_o a_o religious_a manner_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v incorporate_v into_o our_o body_n and_o make_v one_o with_o they_o so_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v spiritual_o incorporate_v into_o we_o and_o we_o into_o christ_n through_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n bless_v that_o be_v which_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v to_o that_o special_a and_o holy_a use_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o so_o bless_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o indeed_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o visible_a element_n and_o the_o visible_a action_n therein_o command_v by_o christ_n himself_o put_v we_o better_a in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o better_o show_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o 25._o 26._o then_o bare_a preach_v will_v do_v for_o so_o our_o eye_n do_v see_v our_o hand_n do_v handle_v our_o tongue_n do_v taste_v and_o our_o stomach_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v feel_v that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n preach_v our_o ear_n do_v hear_v it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o marvelous_a and_o most_o comfortable_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n both_o for_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o also_o for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o how_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n which_o christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o dear_o purchase_v for_o we_o and_o the_o price_n whereof_o we_o see_v in_o so_o lively_a manner_n represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o other_o will_v he_o give_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o then_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o sud_n or_o in_o danger_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n with_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o one_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o other_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o to_o preserve_v we_o to_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o by_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o joh._n 6._o 51._o 52._o 53._o 54._o 55._o 56._o have_v christ_n pay_v so_o dear_o for_o we_o and_o do_v he_o feed_v we_o so_o dainty_o and_o with_o such_o costly_a diet_n better_a than_o angel_n food_n and_o will_v he_o lose_v we_o and_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n yea_o since_o we_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a do_v testify_v will_v he_o dispossess_v himself_o of_o his_o habitation_n or_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o every_o where_o else_o in_o his_o hand_n can_v he_o violent_o by_o any_o other_o power_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o house_n and_o home_n yea_o since_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n can_v we_o perish_v and_o he_o not_o also_o perish_v touch_v thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o put_v we_o in_o such_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v also_o most_o comfortable_o assure_v we_o of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o life_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o give_v they_o for_o we_o and_o daily_o do_v give_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o disposition_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o i_o say_v with_o himself_o give_v